be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o though_o god_n shall_v reveal_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o that_o his_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o disciple_n for_o if_o so_o than_o if_o god_n do_v reveal_v concern_v any_o as_o he_o do_v of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o yet_o unborn_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v absurd_a none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o bear_v therefore_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n demonstrate_v a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n much_o less_o such_o a_o uncertain_a doubtful_a guess_n call_v charitable_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v without_o any_o particular_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o person_n or_o any_o show_n of_o his_o that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n which_o yet_o mr_n geree_n make_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptize_v nor_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o any_o force_n for_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o have_v the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a who_o can_v inhibit_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v great_a much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v or_o hope_v they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v but_o the_o manifest_a have_v of_o that_o qualification_n of_o faith_n or_o discipleship_n which_o be_v prerequire_v to_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n geree_n have_v more_o to_o prove_v his_o major_n beside_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o god_n have_v thereby_o separate_v then_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o a_o outward_a seal_n there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n whereby_o man_n be_v external_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o be_v aggregated_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v let_v pass_v his_o phraseology_n this_o reason_n go_v upon_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o by_o circumcision_n god_n have_v administer_v his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o circumcision_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n when_o any_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o baptism_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o administer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o sense_n alone_o serve_v his_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o true_a ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o the_o covenant_n not_o administer_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o separate_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n not_o this_o evidence_v by_o a_o outward_a seal_n but_o the_o contrary_n declare_v concern_v he_o afore_o his_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o in_o the_o event_n cast_v out_o and_o so_o the_o seal_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v and_o not_o impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v as_o v_o g_o to_o the_o female_n nor_o be_v the_o proselyte_n all_o take_v into_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n though_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d the_o call_a circumcision_n the_o covenant_n or_o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o gen._n 17.10_o 11._o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v have_v the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o but_o this_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o memorial_n that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o god_n will_v perform_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o circumcision_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o what_o other_o bring_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o place_n m._n g._n go_v on_o thus_o now_o for_o your_o exception_n against_o the_o connexion_n which_o we_o put_v between_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o any_o administration_n they_o will_v clear_o be_v wipe_v away_o for_o what_o though_o as_o you_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n yet_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o to_o abraham_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n so_o be_v baptism_n under_o the_o christian_a administration_n neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n now_o so_o pure_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o temporal_a promise_n for_o godliness_n even_o under_o the_o gosspel_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o answ._n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o mix_a covenant_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o paedobaptist_n do_v but_o mislead_v people_n when_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n they_o express_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v man_n conceive_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n because_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n as_o there_o be_v of_o circumcise_n infant_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o now_o how_o do_v mr._n geree_n wipe_v this_o away_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o so_o speak_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 2._o nor_o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o nor_o any_o where_o else_o i_o know_v i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v mix_v exercit._n pag._n 2._o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o now_o promise_n be_v not_o external_a additament_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o integral_a part_n the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n yea_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n inherit_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 105.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o more_o enfold_v and_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o obvious_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o meaning_n speak_v of_o thing_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o those_o expression_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o though_o that_o promise_v mention_v gal._n 3.8_o be_v no_o in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o which_o circumcision_n be_v annex_v but_o that_o gent_n 12.3_o and_o the_o term_n substance_n be_n ambiguous_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n according_a to_o those_o gospel_n promise_n which_o in_o the_o hide_a meaning_n declare_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n do_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o intent_n purport_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o word_n or_o expression_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n or_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o substance_n the_o same_o for_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o contain_v domestic_a or_o civil_a
for_o his_o question_n why_o your_o child_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v because_o of_o their_o imprecation_n matth._n 27.25_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v thus_o to_o see_v the_o sad_a shift_n of_o error_n be_v wonderful_a can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o parent_n can_v doubt_v more_o or_o so_o much_o of_o their_o child_n being_n accept_v and_o save_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o who_o be_v innocent_a and_o only_o under_o the_o sudden_a rash_a curse_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o actual_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ._n to_o i_o who_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o shift_n of_o paedobaptist_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a to_o see_v the_o shift_n of_o error_n this_o very_a reply_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o vain_a shift_n for_o he_o suppose_v the_o child_n be_v innocent_a which_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v sudden_a and_o rash_a which_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v deliberate_a and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o christ_n offer_v pardon_n to_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o horror_n on_o their_o conscience_n for_o crucify_a christ_n till_o after_o peter_n speech_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o imagine_v to_o doubt_v more_o or_o so_o much_o of_o their_o child_n being_n accept_v and_o save_v as_o themselves_o than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o insert_v your_o child_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o imprecation_n matth._n 27.25_o whereas_o if_o they_o doubt_v any_o whit_n yea_o if_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o think_v on_o that_o curse_n yet_o may_v afterward_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o shall_v there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o peter_n to_o insert_v those_o word_n whether_o they_o tend_v to_o take_v away_o a_o present_a or_o possible_a fear_n in_o they_o concern_v their_o child_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o trifle_n yet_o behind_o 2._o say_v he_o such_o a_o consideration_n will_v rather_o sadden_fw-mi they_o then_o refresh_v they_o to_o mention_v the_o call_n of_o their_o child_n for_o they_o may_v more_o doubt_v of_o that_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n whether_o god_n will_v call_v they_o or_o no_o and_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v but_o cold_a comfort_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n if_o that_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n answ._n the_o phrase_n and_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v intimate_v the_o jew_n have_v attain_v some_o comfort_n before_o this_o speech_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a from_o the_o text_n and_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o their_o child_n if_o call_v by_o god_n will_v rather_o sadden_fw-mi they_o then_o refresh_v they_o it_o be_v cold_a comfort_n enough_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n if_o that_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o swoon_n hot_a water_n will_v rather_o sadden_fw-mi he_o then_o refresh_v he_o or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sad_a it_o be_v cold_a comfort_n enough_o to_o break_v his_o heart_n to_o give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o sack_n but_o mr._n sidenham_n will_v not_o be_v think_v sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la delirare_fw-la for_o say_v he_o they_o may_v doubt_v more_o of_o that_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n whether_o god_n will_v call_v they_o or_o no._n what_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o shall_v doubt_v more_o of_o their_o child_n calling_n and_o pardon_n if_o they_o be_v call_v then_o of_o their_o own_o pardon_n who_o be_v then_o under_o horror_n of_o soul_n for_o their_o own_o grand_a crime_n of_o kill_a christ_n or_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o doubt_n will_v it_o break_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n and_o hope_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o their_o child_n who_o may_v be_v call_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v break_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o tell_n of_o a_o person_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v hope_n though_o he_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n but_o master_n sidenham_n add_v the_o old_a way_n of_o convey_v the_o promise_n be_v cut_v off_o no_o promise_n but_o to_o call_v one_o our_o poor_a child_n be_v uncalled_a and_o god_n know_v whether_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v call_v of_o god_n thus_o may_v they_o reason_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v thus_o reason_v but_o that_o they_o do_v or_o by_o peter_n word_n as_o expound_v by_o i_o be_v likely_a to_o reason_n thus_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o imagine_v the_o old_a way_n of_o convey_v the_o promise_n i_o imagine_v he_o mean_v the_o give_v the_o initial_a seal_n to_o their_o infant_n that_o be_v circumcision_n now_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n think_v that_o in_o that_o perplexity_n they_o be_v in_o through_o conscience_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o danger_n of_o wrath_n impend_v on_o their_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impious_a curse_n when_o peter_n tell_v they_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o despair_n that_o yet_o in_o christ_n send_v the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v repel_v this_o comfort_n by_o question_v the_o loss_n of_o circumcision_n and_o bemoan_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o their_o infant_n i_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v zealous_a after_o for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n even_o those_o who_o become_v christian_n yet_o sure_a in_o that_o perplexity_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a privilege_n as_o a_o initial_a seal_n but_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o themselves_o and_o child_n from_o their_o guilt_n and_o curse_n but_o i_o will_v know_v where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o circumcision_n convey_v the_o promise_n or_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o convey_v they_o and_o what_o scripture_n say_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o mean_v as_o master_n sidenham_n himself_o expound_v it_o be_v to_o any_o but_o call_v one_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v hos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alios_fw-la say_v augustine_n and_o orthodox_n protestant_n as_o from_o the_o text_n may_v be_v evince_v since_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v predestinate_a call_v justify_v glorify_v be_v this_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o out_o but_o when_o he_o include_v they_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o parent_n and_o exhort_v the_o parent_n to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n this_o savour_n like_o a_o gospel_n comforting-exhortation_n and_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o great_a efficacy_n upon_o their_o spirit_n answ._n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n upon_o condition_n of_o call_v that_o be_v sanctification_n repentance_n believe_v it_o be_v antinomian_n doctrine_n not_o gospel_n to_o say_v justification_n be_v to_o a_o person_n uncalled_a that_o afore_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v actual_o before_o god_n even_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o benefit_n be_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n but_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o to_o abraham_n or_o any_o believe_a parent_n natural_a seed_n as_o such_o but_o only_o to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n elect_a and_o true_a believer_n master_n sidenham_n add_v 4._o what_o strange_a mysterious_a tautology_n will_v be_v in_o this_o one_o verse_n if_o that_o last_o sentence_n shall_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o former_a expression_n we_o must_v read_v it_o thus_o to_o make_v out_o their_o sense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o parent_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o and_o they_o be_v then_o under_o call_n and_o to_o your_o grow_a child_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o and_o to_o all_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o can_v any_o man_n with_o his_o understanding_n about_o he_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v falter_v so_o much_o in_o common_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v of_o call_v to_o any_o part_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o who_o never_o
his_o own_o or_o other_o as_o v_o 9_o the_o administraâ—ors_n parent_n or_o the_o church_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o his_o position_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man_n as_o administrator_n and_o other_o do_v think_v or_o judge_v some_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v save_v grace_n to_o some_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n some_o be_v excernal_o elect_v regenerate_v justify_v adopt_a who_o be_v not_o so_o save_o and_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o thâ—ir_n own_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v right_o judge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v baptize_v though_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v by_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o god_n promise_n or_o act_v of_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o mistake_v concern_v the_o promise_n gen_n 17._o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o every_o believe_v gentile_a by_o profession_n inchurch_v and_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o abraham_n church_n seed_n as_o mr._n c._n call_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v mr_n c's_o mean_v by_o his_o word_n pag._n 51._o when_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n be_v they_o external_o and_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la consider_v as_o invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o covenant-ordinance_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v now_o of_o baptism_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o mr._n c._n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o those_o jew_n rome_n 9.4_o on_o who_o yet_o the_o word_n take_v no_o save_a effect_n v_o 6._o be_v not_o right_a for_o five_o 4._o be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o promise_n he_o promise_v by_o excellency_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 3.14_o give_v to_o abraham_n v_o 17._o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n v_o 18._o but_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v canaan_n live_v long_o in_o it_o and_o prosperous_o as_o deut_n 5.16_o and_o 28.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v rome_n 9.4_o be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v proper_a co_fw-la the_o israelite_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v establish_v or_o make_v a_o law_n on_o better_a promise_n heb_n 8.6_o and_o the_o phrase_n rome_n 9.6_o not_o as_o if_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n which_o be_v word_n by_o word_n not_o as_o if_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v not_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v or_o be_v not_o verify_v be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n five_o 4_o but_o of_o the_o promise_v mention_v five_o 8._o to_o wit_n that_o gen_n 17.7_o which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v belong_v to_o any_o external_o on_o who_o it_o have_v no_o save_v effect_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v who_o in_o goâ—s_n intention_n be_v only_o the_o elect_a caâ—led_v therefore_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o â—_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n in_o particular_a not_o to_o ishmael_n nor_o esau._n nor_o be_v it_o right_n which_o he_o add_v hence_o rome_n 9.4_o by_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n hey_o the_o jew_n mean_v v_a 4._o where_o those_o which_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o grant_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o same_o eph._n 2_o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_a believer_n and_o their_o child_n be_v then_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o be_v not_o a_o â—ight_a collection_n for_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o thâ—y_o be_v still_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o of_o the_o polity_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v place_v thus_o as_o some_o place_n it_o not_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n however_o if_o then_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n c._n add_v hence_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o all_o deut._n 29_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o speak_v there_o of_o that_o solemn_a renewall_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o deut._n 30_o 6_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10_o 6_o 7_o 8._o evince_v answer_n the_o more_o ample_a discuss_v this_o place_n and_o vindicate_v my_o exception_n from_o what_o mr._n b._n reply_n i_o reserve_v till_o i_o answer_v his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 17_o and_o his_o corrective_a sect._n 5._o for_o present_v i_o say_v if_o god_n do_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o all_o and_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o deut_n 30.6_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o evince_v than_o all_o must_v be_v not_o only_o external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o internal_o for_o the_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o be_v to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o internal_a mr_n b._n in_o his_o friendly_a accommodation_n a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o circumcise_a heart_n he_o go_v on_o so_o ezek_n 16.8_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o that_o church_n and_o people_n many_o whereof_o prove_v very_o base_a as_o that_o chapter_n show_v now_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n albeit_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o v_o 60._o that_o god_n for_o that_o his_o covenant_n sake_n consider_v as_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o they_o after_o all_o their_o provocation_n as_o v_o 62_o 63._o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o proper_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o investure_n of_o his_o covenant_n annex_v scil_n thy_o covenant_n the_o church_n covenant_n abractive_o consider_v v_o 61._o see_v more_o ezek._n 36._o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n answer_n the_o thing_n that_o mr._n c._n shall_v prove_v be_v a_o external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la but_o ezek._n 16.8_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o mount_n sinai_n junius_n the_o new_a annot_n refer_v to_o exod._n 19_o &_o 24._o piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o locum_fw-la visitari_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n educendo_fw-la te_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n &_o pangendo_fw-la tecum_fw-la fedus_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la ducendo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o mean_v of_o external_a be_v in_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o import_v i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o covenant_n v_o 8_o must_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o will_v deal_v gracious_o with_o they_o for_o that_o his_o covenant_n v_o 60._o it_o go_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o covenant_n v_o 8_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n v_o 60._o but_o piscat_fw-la schol._n on_o the_o place_n reckon_v that_o v_o 60_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o araham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o levit._n 26.42_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n by_o
the_o promise_n indefinite_o as_o deut_n 30.6_o jerem_n 31.37_o gen._n 17.7_o in_o which_o answer_n 1._o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n to_o include_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n who_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v from_o it_o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n determine_v the_o elect_a only_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n take_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n mr._n c._n include_v the_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a even_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v 3._o he_o abuse_v act_n 3.25_o 26_o deut_n 30.6_o by_o interpret_n they_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n which_o be_v express_v about_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n and_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v better_a frame_v yet_o not_o so_o full_o as_o have_v be_v requisite_a mr_n c._n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church-covenaâ—nt_a belong_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n to_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v which_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v of_o the_o bondswoman_n gal._n 3.23_o 25_o 28_o 30_o 31._o ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o be_v prove_v from_o gal._n 4.28_o 29_o rom._n 9_o 8._o ergo_fw-la now_o what_o do_v mr._n c._n answer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n for_o then_o isaac_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o though_o bear_v by_o natural_a generation_n of_o abraham_n yet_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v when_o paul_n write_v this_o long_o after_o christ_n time_n res._n but_o be_v not_o it_o true_a also_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n christ_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v abraham_n child_n &_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n child_n john_n 8.39_o 44._o though_o he_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n by_o natural_a generation_n v_o 37._o and_o yet_o master_n c_o call_v they_o abraham_n church-seed_n or_o church-seed_n of_o the_o promise_n instate_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v also_o with_o church-cavenant_a child_n even_o of_o that_o free_a covenant_n of_o blessing_n in_o christ_n act_v 3.25_o 26_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n indefinite_o as_o deut._n 30_o 6._o jer._n 31_o 37._o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n beloage_v to_o they_o rom._n 9.4_o and_o be_v child_n of_o god_n christ_n matth._n 15_o 26._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o john_n 1.12_o those_o that_o reject_v christ_n be_v call_v christ_n own_o but_o not_o because_o of_o their_o right_n in_o he_o or_o promise_v to_o they_o to_o own_v they_o as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o other_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o their_o nearness_n of_o consanguinity_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n call_v israel_n his_o flesh_n rom._n 11.14_o christ_n be_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 5._o but_o to_o say_v that_o even_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o christ_n be_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v in_o the_o olive_n when_o they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n time_n a_o right_a to_o circumcision_n but_o no_o external_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr_n c._n dream_n sect_n lxiii_o that_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n be_v but_o one_o body_n a_o three_o objection_n against_o mr_n c._n his_o six_o conclusion_n be_v they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a and_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v former_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o under_o the_o new_a or_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o even_o sinai_n covenant_n can_v not_o disannul_v that_o covenant_n former_o make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n and_o be_v much_o late_a than_o it_o gal_n 3.16_o 17._o and_o after_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a and_o old_a it_o be_v not_o divisio_fw-la generis_fw-la in_o species_n but_o subjecti_fw-la in_o adjuncta_fw-la so_o the_o phrase_n first_o and_o second_o heb._n 9_o note_v not_o two_o testament_n specifical_o different_a but_o numerical_o beside_o it_o be_v call_v a_o first_o and_o second_o testament_n scil_n in_o order_n of_o succession_n so_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v faulty_a comparative_o not_o absolute_o in_o a_o word_n in_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o covenant_n now_o dispense_v in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n of_o administration_n not_o in_o the_o essential_o reply_v the_o answer_n of_o mr_n c._n i_o conceive_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o both_o covenant_n that_o of_o sinai_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o new_a and_o old_a mention_v heb_n 8_o &_o 9_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n of_o administration_n not_o in_o the_o essential_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n supposition_n that_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o mount_n sinai_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o gal_n 4.21_o 30_o and_o say_v v_o 31_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n v_o 23_o but_o of_o the_o free_a that_o be_v the_o promise_n yea_o i_o 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o like_o whereto_o be_v say_v rome_n 6_o 14_o gal_n 3_o 10_o 11_o 12_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o prosperity_n in_o canaan_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o find_v mr_n perkins_n on_o gal_n 5_o 24_o 25_o say_v it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n in_o popish_a religion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o distinguish_v from_o mr_n c._n his_o position_n that_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o essential_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v it_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o new_a and_o old_a first_o and_o second_o covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la no_o more_o do_v the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n with_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v all_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n distinguish_v between_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n of_o administration_n not_o in_o the_o essential_o â—s_v i_o be_o assure_v a_o manifest_a error_n both_o against_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v the_o author_n themselves_o though_o not_o only_a mr_n c._n here_o but_o also_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n c._n 7._o art_n 5._o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v administer_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mount_n sinai_n i_o conceive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o mr_n m_o dâ—fâ—nce_o page_n 188._o alas_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o run_v into_o this_o needless_a and_o erroneous_a digression_n i_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v add_v 430_o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n
mistake_n he_o shall_v then_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o own_o act_n he_o say_v therefore_o for_o remedy_n of_o such_o complaint_n and_o jar_a a_o second_o covenant_n be_v establish_v which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plaintless_a and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n or_o find_v fault_n because_o it_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o occasion_n god_n to_o complain_v by_o their_o break_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v do_v which_o be_v faulty_a occasion_v god_n to_o complain_v in_o that_o it_o be_v break_v mr._n c._n say_v it_o be_v faulty_a comparative_o not_o absolute_o and_o his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a because_o of_o its_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o be_v therein_o mistake_v for_o as_o i_o show_v from_o the_o word_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faulty_a because_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o israelite_n as_o not_o keep_v â—t_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o by_o the_o expression_n v._n 8._o prove_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v faultless_a that_o be_v without_o complaint_n because_o he_o complain_v of_o they_o v_o 8_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o v_o 9_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n they_o shall_v certain_o have_v do_v because_o that_o provide_v for_o the_o keep_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o forgive_a their_o sin_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v from_o chap._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v set_v down_o as_o give_v with_o horror_n to_o show_v that_o it_o beget_v nothing_o but_o affrightment_n even_o in_o the_o best_a moses_n himself_o whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n beget_v joy_n and_o gladness_n before_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v not_o come_v to_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n v_o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a 3._o from_o ch_z 10_o 29._o where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o ch_z 13.20_o christ_n bring_v back_o the_o sheep_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n opposit_o or_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n heb._n 9.19_o therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a nor_o confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o consequency_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o same_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n gal._n 4.24_o where_o he_o say_v agar_n and_o sara_n be_v two_o covenant_n and_o he_o say_v agar_n or_o one_o covenant_n be_v from_o mount_v sinai_n and_o that_o this_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n v_o 25._o call_v they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v_o 29._o to_o be_v cast_v out_o v_o 30._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o sarah_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n the_o jerusalem_n above_o who_o be_v free_a mother_n of_o all_o believer_n beget_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o of_o work_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n never_o gender_n to_o bondage_n nor_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n who_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o free_a the_o mother_n of_o believer_n bring_v forth_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o gospel-grace_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 5._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3.12_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o promise_v righteousness_n before_o god_n upon_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n v_o 13._o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o gospel-grace_n 6._o the_o same_o be_v express_v v._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 21_o where_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o inheritance_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v by_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v give_v life_n or_o righteousness_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o life_n righteousness_n and_o inheritance_n be_v by_o it_o the_o like_a be_v gal_n 2.21_o rome_n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o &_o 3_o 20_o 21._o 7._o from_o rome_n 10.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o this_o he_o make_v opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o promise_v life_n by_o do_v the_o law_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v against_o it_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n v_o 4._o say_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n that_o be_v mean_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o denomination_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o work_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenanter_n or_o the_o consequent_a on_o the_o covenant_n or_o command_v but_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n therefore_o what_o ever_o end_n god_n have_v in_o give_v the_o law_n or_o what_o event_n soever_o fall_v out_o upon_o it_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n promise_v righteousness_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o of_o gospel-grace_n 8._o from_o rom._n 6.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n â—ver_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n for_o man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o under_o grace_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v iâ—_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 9_o from_o rome_n 7.4_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 6_o we_o be_v deliver_v or_o as_o i_o will_v read_v it_o we_o be_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o law_n even_o the_o moral_a law_n v_o 7._o not_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o we_o depend_v for_o maintenance_n help_n supply_n sentence_n countenance_n reward_n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o or_o deliver_v from_o it_o ergo._fw-la 10._o from_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v opposite_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v be_v minister_v and_o five_o 7._o he_o express_o call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n grave_v in_o stone_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n v_o 9_o opposite_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n of_o which_o paul_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d evangelical_n grace_n but_o of_o work_n yea_o mr_n cobbet_n himself_o page_z 65._o the_o covenant_n in_o horeb_n have_v the_o stipulation_n of_o do_v so_o and_o live_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v imbondage_v show_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n give_v not_o grace_v to_o act_v it_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n confess_v of_o faith_n c._n 7._o art_n 2._o ch_n 19_o art_n â—_o cite_v gal_n 3.12_o rom._n 10_o 5_o gal._n 3_o 10_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n which_o show_v
be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a off_o cast_v jew_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n too_o but_o do_v god_n give_v so_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o can_v mr._n t._n yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o answ._n i_o allege_v the_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n as_o one_o reason_n of_o god_n change_v of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o under_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o actual_a possession_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church-state_n and_o mr._n b._n do_v much_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n the_o jew_n have_v when_o christ_n be_v come_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n for_o though_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n be_v give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o christ_n time_n they_o be_v a_o rebebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n for_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o carnal_a churchstate_n actual_o for_o they_o adhere_v to_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o curse_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o where_o do_v mr._n t._n learn_v in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o jew_n churchstate_n carnal_a answ._n from_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o from_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n from_o gal._n 4.25_o 26_o 23_o 29._o where_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v be_v contradistingued_a to_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o late_a free_a the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o late_a after_o the_o spirit_n from_o gal._n 3.3_o where_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n from_o ephes._n 2.11_o where_o their_o circumcision_n be_v term_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n from_o philip._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o hebrew_n descent_n and_o churchmembership_n thereby_o be_v term_v the_o flesh_n from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o their_o ordinance_n be_v term_v carnal_a ordinance_n i_o have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o mr._n b._n that_o it_o need_v not_o proof_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o churchstate_n whether_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o word_n churchstate_n like_o his_o former_a of_o church_n call_v devise_v term_n to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n answ._n neither_o the_o term_n church_n state_n nor_o church_n call_n be_v devise_v by_o i_o but_o be_v term_n ordinary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n i_o have_v show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o late_a before_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o denomination_n and_o definition_n from_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_n and_o for_o the_o former_a i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o its_o likely_a know_v a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n usher_n entitle_v de_fw-fr visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la successient_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la and_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v devise_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n bs._n evil_a surmise_n when_o the_o word_n be_v as_o apposite_a for_o its_o use_n as_o any_o term_n i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o this_o late_a accusation_n acquit_v it_o from_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o signify_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o speaker_n mind_n do_v give_v light_n and_o not_o darken_v with_o ambiguity_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v mr._n bs._n accusation_n that_o his_o late_a word_n cross_v his_o former_a and_o to_o help_v mr._n bs._n understand_v if_o i_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o neither_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o nor_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o qualification_n incident_a to_o it_o from_o providence_n whereby_o it_o be_v denominate_v flourish_a or_o decay_v numerous_a or_o small_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n or_o poor_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o as_o natural_a descent_n or_o faith_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n ministry_n rite_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v which_o term_n state_n comprehend_v innumerable_a term_n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a fat_a or_o lean_a and_o many_o more_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n relation_n or_o passion_n or_o to_o be_v call_v modi_fw-la entis_fw-la i_o leave_v it_o to_o logician_n to_o determine_v i_o hope_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o indoctrinate_a mr._n b._n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v i_o with_o more_o question_n which_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o i_o have_v do_v after_o this_o bout_n 5._o say_v he_o and_o how_o long_o may_v i_o wait_v before_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n put_v out_o or_o unchurch_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o our_o cause_n when_o themselves_o give_v we_o but_o their_o magisterial_a dictate_v but_o i_o wonder_v whence_o he_o shall_v fetch_v such_o a_o dream_n what_o be_v infant_n such_o â—â—ads_n or_o viper_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n of_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o the_o age_a worse_a than_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o once_o all_o infant_n answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o assert_v it_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o sermon_n my_o work_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n but_o for_o mr._n b._n to_o disprove_v it_o yet_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v distinct_o before_o set_v down_o not_o without_o some_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o i_o may_v wait_v long_o afore_o either_o i_o shall_v find_v his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o my_o assertion_n disprove_v by_o any_o solid_a argument_n without_o idle_a question_n and_o vain_a exclamation_n which_o i_o resolve_v to_o neglect_v and_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o question_n here_o which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o member_n because_o they_o be_v toad_n viper_n worse_o than_o the_o age_a whereas_o i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a in_o which_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n
anti-paedobaptism_a or_o the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant-baptism_n in_o which_o the_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o initial_a seal_n infant_n visible_a church-membership_a antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n stephen_n marshal_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n mr._n john_n geree_n mr._n thomas_n blake_n mr._n thomas_n cobbet_n dr._n nathaniel_n homes_n mr._n john_n draw_v mr._n josiah_n church_n mr._n william_n lyford_n dr._n daniel_n featley_n mr._n john_n brinsley_n mr._n cuthbert_n sidenham_n mr._n william_n carter_n mr._n samuel_n rutherford_n mr._n john_n crag_n dr._n henry_n hammond_n mr._n john_n cotton_n mr._n thomas_n fuller_n mr._n john_n stalham_n mr._n thomas_n hall_n and_o other_o be_v examine_v and_o many_o point_n about_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n and_o other_o truth_n of_o weight_n be_v handle_v by_o john_n tomb_n b_o d._n isa._n 5.20_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a london_n print_v by_o e._n aisop_n over_o against_o the_o upper_a pump_n in_o grubstreet_n 1657._o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v present_v the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o this_o review_n to_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o council_n i_o take_v boldness_n to_o tender_v this_o to_o your_o honour_n as_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o these_o nation_n in_o which_o be_v many_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o safety_n and_o welfare_n do_v much_o depend_v under_o christ_n on_o your_o wisdom_n and_o uprightness_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v your_o honour_n in_o allow_v those_o who_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o â—oint_n herein_o discuss_v liberty_n employment_n and_o maintenance_n alike_o with_o dissenter_n wherein_o your_o equity_n and_o wisdom_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a and_o laudable_a notwithstanding_o the_o clamour_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o our_o opposite_n who_o will_v have_v the_o ship_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n so_o order_v that_o the_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v all_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v true_a the_o assert_v of_o this_o truth_n have_v heretofore_o be_v unhappy_o manage_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o error_n very_o dangerous_a in_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o their_o opposite_n which_o have_v occasion_v hard_a law_n against_o they_o and_o great_a hatred_n towards_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o likelihood_n but_o that_o still_o not_o only_o about_o this_o but_o also_o about_o any_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n when_o one_o party_n seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v much_o unquietness_n unless_o governor_n become_v moderatour_n between_o they_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n order_v to_o be_v print_v 4._o martii_fw-la 1647._o i_o read_v these_o word_n the_o name_n of_o anabaptism_n have_v indeed_o contract_v much_o odium_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o that_o name_n in_o germany_n tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o state_n which_o opinion_n and_o practice_n we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v but_o for_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v only_o a_o difference_n about_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n wherein_o in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v differ_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o though_o we_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o herein_o we_o hold_v it_o fit_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o gentleness_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o beat_v out_o of_o it_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o yet_o may_v 2._o 1648._o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o make_v it_o punishable_a with_o imprisonment_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v void_a and_o that_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n that_o we_o enjoy_v our_o peace_n and_o liberty_n as_o dissenter_n do_v which_o they_o who_o value_v not_o forget_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v forfeiture_n of_o their_o own_o good_a for_o those_o who_o so_o do_v i_o plead_v not_o but_o for_o that_o truth_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v encourage_v not_o suppress_v by_o governor_n for_o this_o i_o be_o move_v to_o appear_v out_o of_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o christ_n commiseration_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o injure_v for_o avouch_v my_o position_n and_o my_o engagement_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n enjoin_v by_o parliament_n to_o endeavour_v reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o do_v humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o honour_n crave_v that_o if_o any_o law_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n against_o it_o they_o may_v be_v repeal_v and_o that_o while_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n liberty_n peace_n encouragement_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o as_o to_o other_o who_o have_v join_v in_o the_o common_a cause_n which_o will_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o we_o the_o more_o affectionate_o to_o pray_v for_o your_o honour_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a proceed_n in_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o build_v up_o this_o commonwealth_n whereto_o you_o be_v advance_v and_o for_o which_o i_o be_o your_o honour_n humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n john_n tomb_n to_o the_o christian_n reader_n though_o all_o personal_a plea_n and_o narration_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v partial_a and_o be_v usual_o judge_v to_o have_v something_o of_o ostentation_n or_o dissemble_v oâ—_n some_o such_o inordinate_a affection_n which_o may_v abate_v their_o credit_n and_o esteem_v yet_o the_o practice_n of_o opponent_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o person_n oppose_v they_o create_v thereby_o and_o the_o difficulty_n for_o person_n who_o be_v not_o actor_n in_o such_o contention_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n without_o they_o make_v they_o necessary_a doubtless_o if_o such_o plea_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v think_v his_o course_n justifiable_a who_o have_v write_v one_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n almost_o whole_o apologetical_a for_o himself_o that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o himself_o and_o way_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_n to_o seducer_n for_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n it_o be_v true_a my_o credit_n and_o esteem_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v though_o i_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n yet_o since_o i_o be_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n be_v absit_fw-la verbo_fw-la inuidia_fw-la and_o my_o labour_n therein_o as_o i_o hope_v not_o altogether_o without_o fruit_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v set_v i_o though_o in_o a_o low_a sphere_n for_o defence_n of_o that_o one_o baptism_n which_o paul_n mention_n ephes._n 4.5_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o heb._n 6.2_o be_v count_v as_o a_o foundation_n point_n i_o assure_v myself_o paul_n practice_n do_v justify_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v want_v not_o only_a to_o i_o own_o credit_n but_o also_o to_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o my_o credit_n if_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n those_o misrepresentation_n whereby_o both_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n alienate_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o great_a repute_n which_o my_o antagonist_n have_v in_o this_o generation_n and_o their_o confident_a speech_n and_o their_o incessant_a endeavour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o pulpit_n press_n dispute_n conference_n to_o represent_v the_o way_n i_o avouch_v as_o dangerous_a myself_o as_o instrumental_a to_o a_o evil_a design_n of_o pervert_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o the_o proneness_n of_o man_n to_o uphold_v a_o error_n inveterate_a and_o specious_o pretend_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n accurse_v beside_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v for_o their_o carnal_a ease_n and_o
book_n as_o the_o mawl_v of_o anabaptism_n a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n a_o last_a monument_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v lay_v i_o flat_a on_o my_o back_n with_o many_o the_o like_a vaunt_n in_o print_n and_o colloquy_n nor_o do_v man_n loose_a tongue_n and_o pen_n stay_v here_o but_o many_o insolent_a speech_n be_v vent_v trample_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n with_o i_o as_o captive_n subdue_v by_o that_o mighty_a hand_n my_o action_n be_v censure_v my_o ability_n disparage_v yea_o people_n possess_v with_o conceit_n as_o if_o i_o and_o those_o of_o my_o judgement_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n leave_v over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n a_o harden_a heart_n magistrate_n be_v provoke_v to_o make_v law_n against_o we_o as_o intolerable_a author_n and_o fomentor_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o division_n now_o in_o the_o land_n the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o common_a people_n show_v itself_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n people_n be_v deter_v from_o hear_v we_o scholar_n from_o read_v our_o write_n ancient_a acquaintance_n alienate_v liberty_n former_o allow_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n restrain_v those_o that_o by_o baptism_n be_v add_v to_o communion_n withdraw_v from_o society_n yea_o violent_a coursâ—s_n take_v to_o hinder_v wife_n child_n servant_n from_o associate_a with_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o former_a age_n the_o only_a baptism_n and_o high_o honour_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n with_o title_n of_o dignity_n exceed_o debase_v and_o deride_v insomuch_o that_o in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o land_n i_o have_v be_v take_v at_o best_a for_o a_o self-conceited_a man_n affect_v novelty_n and_o singularity_n of_o a_o dangerous_a spirit_n a_o ring_n leader_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o giddy_a man_n adversary_n to_o unity_n discipline_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o fanatique_a conceit_n who_o end_n will_v prove_v wicked_a with_o many_o more_o imputation_n which_o neither_o my_o book_n nor_o know_a conversation_n afore_o and_o since_o the_o war_n my_o labour_n and_o employment_n in_o place_n not_o obscure_a the_o confess_a holiness_n orthodoxy_n unblameableness_n of_o those_o church_n over_o which_o i_o have_v any_o inspection_n or_o with_o who_o i_o associate_v can_v so_o acquit_v we_o but_o that_o either_o our_o wound_n be_v uncured_a or_o a_o scar_n remain_v mr._n blake_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o vind._o fae_v say_v thus_o of_o i_o and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o a_o special_a providence_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o appear_v with_o a_o show_n of_o learning_n a_o volumn_n of_o word_n a_o rhapsody_n of_o author_n get_n a_o name_n to_o be_v the_o strong_a sword_n and_o buckler_n that_o be_v ever_o leave_v up_o in_o this_o cause_n to_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o party_n towards_o he_o and_o then_o fall_v so_o flat_a able_a to_o make_v good_a nothing_o so_o that_o man_n far_o from_o censorious_a vanity_n well_o able_a to_o judge_v upon_o serious_a perusal_n of_o his_o work_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o these_o it_o seem_v count_v i_o for_o a_o autocriâ—_n or_o self-condemned_n heretic_n what_o other_o imputation_n mr._n blake_n cast_v on_o i_o may_v be_v see_v here_o sect._n 26._o and_o what_o mr._n firmin_n mr._n gattaker_n and_o mr._n sâ—mon_n ford_n sect._n 53._o beside_o what_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n mr._n wood_n and_o many_o more_o have_v judge_v of_o i_o and_o mr._n baxters_n write_n after_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n john_n crag_n will_v needs_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n and_o play_v his_o part_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o how_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o write_n compare_v chief_o here_o sect_n 87_o etc._n etc._n book_n after_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v from_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o dr._n hammond_n mr._n carter_n mr._n rutherford_n mr._n fuller_n dr._n savage_a in_o latin_a and_o other_o for_o infant-baptism_n beside_o sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o university_n at_o most_o solemn_a time_n yea_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o mere_a accident_n at_o oxford_n in_o july_n 1652._o i_o have_v be_v bait_v in_o the_o weekly_a newsâ—books_n and_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o conceive_v that_o by_o clancular_a letter_n conference_n consultation_n not_o only_o my_o doctrine_n have_v be_v decry_v my_o write_n vilify_v my_o way_n represent_v as_o pernicious_a that_o people_n may_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o my_o station_n undermine_v and_o my_o silence_v endeavour_v and_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o grievous_a to_o i_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o little_a hinder_v so_o that_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v in_o his_o gildas_n silvianus_fw-la all_o minister_n tie_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o people_n in_o private_a by_o his_o misrepresent_v of_o i_o the_o people_n who_o i_o will_v glad_o teach_v be_v deter_v from_o hear_v i_o in_o public_a and_o confer_v with_o i_o in_o private_a yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o quaker_n have_v be_v so_o often_o oppose_v by_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o mr._n baxter_n impute_v the_o rise_n of_o quakerism_n to_o anabaptism_n as_o he_o term_v it_o which_o how_o â—ar_o he_o charge_v on_o i_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o question_n to_o i_o set_v down_o here_o sect_n 63._o one_o blashfield_n a_o bookseller_n in_o lempster_n have_v open_o revile_v i_o at_o the_o close_a of_o my_o sermon_n while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n decemb._n 26._o 1656._o though_o i_o then_o refute_v the_o quaker_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n there_o will_v be_v no_o quaker_n and_o somewhat_o afore_o mr._n farmer_n a_o preacher_n in_o bristol_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o james_n naylor_n ride_v into_o bristol_n print_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o private_a letter_n which_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n signify_v to_o i_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n robert_n breton_n of_o pembridge_n in_o herefordshire_n but_o four_o mile_n from_o i_o in_o which_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o i_o disavow_v in_o my_o write_n upon_o the_o report_n at_o table_n of_o a_o man_n of_o this_o town_n who_o what_o ever_o his_o quality_n be_v be_v press_v twice_o by_o i_o once_o before_o some_o of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a and_o indifferent_a man_n here_o another_o time_n before_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o town_n to_o deal_v plain_o whether_o i_o do_v speak_v those_o word_n which_o mr._n farmer_n have_v print_v do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o shuffle_n in_o his_o answer_n and_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v it_o such_o deal_n as_o these_o from_o man_n repute_v godly_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o of_o they_o fellow-sufferer_n for_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o reformation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n engage_v to_o it_o do_v make_v i_o amaze_v to_o see_v what_o strange_a course_n the_o intemperate_a zeal_n of_o paedobaptist_n carry_v they_o discern_v thereby_o what_o a_o malignity_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v towards_o i_o who_o have_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o nor_o have_v be_v want_v in_o any_o good_a office_n i_o can_v do_v for_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o willing_a to_o join_v with_o godly_a dissenter_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christ._n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o relent_a in_o mr._n baxter_n but_o as_o he_o show_v his_o spirit_n in_o his_o letter_n print_v here_o sect_n 53_o 63._o so_o by_o his_o preach_n at_o bowdley_n may_v 4_o 1656._o in_o which_o he_o give_v ten_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o his_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o party_n who_o oppose_v my_o preach_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o since_o and_o by_o the_o late_a passage_n in_o most_o of_o his_o write_n and_o in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o conversion_n p._n 109._o i_o find_v he_o still_o the_o same_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o god_n do_v pardon_n original_a sin_n to_o multitude_n of_o infant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o pardon_n bestow_v by_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o more_o solemn_o confer_v it_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n do_v also_o make_v some_o change_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o infant_n secret_o give_v some_o seed_n of_o inward_a grace_n before_o or_o in_o their_o baptism_n and_o p._n 299._o he_o have_v this_o foolish_a passage_n other_o withdraw_v upon_o
and_o imagine_v a_o ordinance_n of_o their_o visible_a church-membership_a distinct_a from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n unrepealed_a out_o of_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n though_o he_o no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v show_v we_o where_o that_o ordinance_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o my_o praecursor_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v be_v often_o press_v to_o show_v it_o which_o book_n of_o m._n b._n take_v so_o much_o that_o a_o three_o edition_n be_v print_v i_o have_v hope_v paedobaptist_n will_v have_v stick_v to_o his_o way_n and_o decline_v the_o other_o way_n of_o analogy_n of_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n but_o i_o see_v latter_a book_n as_o m._n sidenham_n m._n fuller_n and_o other_o still_o insist_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n m._n gataker_n in_o his_o latin_a treatise_n against_o d._n ward_n about_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o infant-baptism_n though_o by_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v see_v m._n baxters_n book_n yet_o p._n 16._o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o d._n ward_n i_o will_v you_o have_v special_o design_v the_o command_n concern_v the_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o although_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o very_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v destine_v to_o initiation_n the_o comprehension_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n i_o deserve_o believe_v both_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v use_v and_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n just_o to_o use_v infant-baptism_n yet_o hitherto_o i_o have_v find_v no_o special_a command_n concern_v this_o thing_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v form_v and_o confirm_v his_o proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o ancient_a learned_a a_o man_n and_o so_o accurate_a in_o controversy_n i_o think_v shall_v have_v yield_v some_o better_a proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n than_o other_o have_v do_v or_o have_v forbear_v call_v they_o novel_a sectary_n who_o with_o so_o much_o endeavour_n oppugn_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o subscribe_v to_o that_o attestation_n wherein_o the_o four_o position_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la be_v censure_v as_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a but_o not_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o this_o i_o shall_v keep_v on_o in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o examine_v the_o pretend_a institution_n of_o infant-baptism_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v in_o some_o text_n of_o the_o new_a and_o first_o examine_v the_o way_n of_o proof_n by_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o assembly_n way_n and_o then_o m._n bs._n more_o refine_v way_n as_o be_v imagine_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v before_o dispute_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n to_o prove_v that_o consequence_n draw_v from_o analogy_n between_o mere_a positive_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o particular_a institution_n be_v not_o good_a sect_n ii_o dr._n homes_n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n from_o gen._n 17._o be_v examine_v two_o way_n i_o find_v consequence_n frame_v one_o in_o argument_n form_v syllogistical_o the_o other_o in_o certain_a conclusion_n or_o hypothesis_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o may_v deduce_v infant-baptism_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a way_n i_o have_v form_v the_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n three_o way_n in_o my_o exercit._n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o without_o disadvantage_n to_o my_o antagonist_n notwithstanding_o d._n homes_n his_o exception_n but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o view_v the_o form_n d._n homes_n set_v down_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o mind_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o my_o exerc._n chap._n 2._o pag._n 6._o he_o say_v our_o first_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o a_o thing_n never_o remand_v on_o contramand_v there_o the_o thing_n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o sign_v the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o 9_o never_o yet_o remand_v or_o contramand_v therefore_o the_o sign_v believer_n child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n namely_o baptism_n now_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o infant-children_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o minor_a now_o a_o person_n of_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n be_v a_o believer_n child_n as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o two_o day_n old_a 2._o in_o the_o minor_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n command_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o command_n gen._n 17.7_o 9_o to_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n believer_n infant_n there_o be_v no_o command_n but_o of_o circumcise_n the_o manchild_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a not_o a_o tittle_n of_o baptism_n or_o else_o of_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o express_v and_o if_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v that_o the_o command_n for_o sign_v the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o 9_o be_v never_o yet_o remand_v or_o contramand_v it_o be_v express_o contramand_v act_n 15.28_o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v mean_v as_o the_o word_n namely_o baptism_n now_o import_v the_o rite_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n than_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o syllogism_n in_o the_o form_n it_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n if_o in_o the_o minor_a iâ—_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n indefinite_a which_o be_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o circumcision_n i_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n gen._n 17.7_o 9_o and_o the_o syllogism_n have_v also_o four_o term_n two_o other_o form_n he_o have_v pag._n 9_o 2._o form_n of_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17._o be_v this_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n in_o force_n run_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a to_o they_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n still_o in_o force_n be_v as_o true_a and_o do_v as_o true_o run_v to_o a_o believe_v gentile_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believe_a gentile_n rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o ergo_fw-la the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o believer_n child_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a to_o abraham_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o gen._n 17._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n be_v knit_v into_o a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n v._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o thou_o shall_v circumcise_v every_o male_a v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v unquestioned_a of_o any_o that_o i_o know_v answer_v 1_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v apply_v but_o baptism_n and_o the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n i_o do_v no_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n much_o less_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o why_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o these_o i_o know_v not_o again_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o infant-children_n of_o believer_n where_o as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o believer_n child_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v be_v simple_o baptism_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n whereas_o it_o be_v propound_v comparative_o now_o
be_v in_o that_o respect_n abraham_n seed_n m._n drew_n add_v but_o yet_o further_o 3._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n make_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n yea_o and_o a_o sure_a heir_n to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n then_o carnal_a descent_n from_o abraham_n loin_n do_v abraham_n have_v 2._o seed_n one_o descend_v from_o ishmael_n and_o another_o from_o isaac_n all_o that_o come_v from_o abraham_n be_v not_o child_n rom._n 9.7_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v isaac_n be_v his_o special_a seed_n and_o type_v out_o his_o believe_a seed_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o ver_fw-la 8._o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o that_o be_v not_o in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o believe_a seed_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o seed_n the_o seed_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a seed_n and_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o same_o apostle_n explain_v and_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n gal._n 4.28_o 29._o the_o galatian_n be_v gentile_n but_o be_v believer_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o special_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o galatian_n be_v no_o more_o of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n than_o we_o be_v but_o by_o faith_n they_o become_v his_o prime_a seed_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o gospel_n believer_n be_v and_o sir_n shall_v we_o make_v the_o covenant_n curtail_v and_o narrow_a to_o abraham_n prime_a seed_n and_o halue_fw-mi the_o promise_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o large_a to_o his_o worse_a seed_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o gal._n 3.29_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o sure_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o so_o full_o as_o it_o be_v he_o than_o we_o be_v not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o our_o seed_n be_v exempt_v it_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o mark_v friend_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o be_v gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v not_o only_o his_o natural_a seed_n that_o be_v but_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o child_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o ver_fw-la 7._o for_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n in_o uncircumcision_n rom._n 4.10_o 11._o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o not_o circumcise_v and_o true_o i_o wonder_v since_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o believer_n be_v abraham_n child_n that_o any_o man_n dare_v rob_v they_o of_o any_o comfort_n or_o privilege_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o that_o promise_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o sure_a heir_n than_o any_o of_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o i_o think_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o easy_a of_o your_o capacity_n answer_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o gentile_a believer_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o prove_v which_o divers_a place_n be_v bring_v which_o do_v manifest_o refute_v it_o that_o of_o ro._n 9.7_o 8._o determine_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o the_o same_o be_v determine_v gal._n 4.28_o that_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o that_o no_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 3.29_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o from_o the_o gospel_n mention_v gal._n 3.8_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v he_o infer_v ver_fw-la 9_o only_o of_o believer_n so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o rom._n 4.10.11_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 12._o those_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a wherefore_o i_o may_v much_o more_o just_o wonder_v that_o learned_a protestant_n who_o so_o common_o say_v that_o elect_a person_n only_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o rom._n 9.7_o 8._o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o arminian_n shall_v yet_o have_v the_o face_n to_o avouch_v that_o every_o believer_n yea_o though_o but_o by_o profession_n a_o believer_n natural_a child_n whether_o elect_a or_o a_o believer_n or_o not_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o when_o they_o dispute_v for_o paedobaptism_n though_o by_o such_o doctrine_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o ishmael_n esau_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o of_o both_o of_o abraham_n and_o other_o believer_n seed_n god_n have_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a believe_v gentile_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o blessing_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v false_a every_o believer_n be_v heir_n of_o every_o privilege_n abraham_n have_v none_o beside_o he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n or_o have_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o abraham_n have_v to_o his_o spiritual_a yea_o or_o to_o his_o natural_a none_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v act_n 3.25_o nor_o any_o that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o as_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o abraham_n seed_n rom._n 11.28_o 29._o the_o imagine_a privilege_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n as_o such_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o believer_n child_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a heir_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o any_o of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o abraham_n posterity_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o some_o which_o i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o any_o believe_v gentile_n natural_a child_n m._n d._n do_v but_o calumniate_v by_o insinuate_v as_o if_o we_o curtail_v the_o promise_n rob_v believe_v parent_n of_o any_o comfort_n or_o privilege_n wherewith_o abraham_n be_v invest_v by_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o pervert_v the_o text_n as_o if_o when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n by_o abraham_n be_v mean_v every_o believer_n and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o beliver_v natural_a seed_n whether_o believer_n or_o not_o about_o which_o he_o and_o other_o paedobaptist_n particular_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o directory_n about_o baptism_n do_v but_o abuse_v people_n and_o lead_v fond_a parent_n who_o swallow_v down_o preacher_n say_n without_o scripture_n proof_n into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o child_n and_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v save_v by_o the_o parent_n faith_n and_o by_o this_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o master_n draw_v once_o more_o urgh_v rom._n 11_o 17._o that_o the_o term_v graft_n show_v believe_v gentile_n come_v in_o with_o their_o seed_n or_o twig_n that_o grow_v from_o they_o else_o sure_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v graff_v in_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o i_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v the_o engraff_n to_o be_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o that_o none_o but_o elect_a person_n be_v ingraff_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o that_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o my_o ample_a disquisition_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o
the_o other_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n r._n solomon_n symmachus_n that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o potentate_n or_o judge_n of_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o that_o of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_a man_n because_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o right_a however_o they_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o descent_n but_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a ezek._n 16.28_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o right_a as_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n land_n hos._n 9.3_o and_o this_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o right_a his_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o peculiar_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o that_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o the_o initial_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v of_o mal._n 2.14_o 15._o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 13.26_o of_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a annot._n these_o word_n be_v add_v suitable_a to_o my_o exposition_n of_o a_o legitimate_a seed_n all_o other_o seed_n be_v spurious_a not_o a_o lawful_a seed_n nor_o such_o father_n be_v lawful_a father_n who_o so_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n god_n put_v his_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o seed_n itself_o deut._n 23.2_o which_o show_v that_o with_o calvin_n that_o author_n understand_v by_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n a_o legitimate_a seed_n that_o which_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.30_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o infant_n while_o such_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o note_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v in_o a_o people_n who_o shall_v when_o some_o decease_n stand_v up_o after_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o jer._n 30.20_o be_v show_v before_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o psalm_n 116.16_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o it_o be_v to_o express_v his_o mean_a condition_n or_o humility_n as_o mary_n luke_n 1.48_o not_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o god_n not_o his_o right_n he_o can_v claim_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n import_v in_o this_o title_n son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n mr._n church_n must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v church-membership_a and_o that_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o jew_n but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n ere_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n which_o he_o can_v do_v enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o ample_a disquition_n to_o prove_v that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o child_n be_v not_o denominate_v holy_a because_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a isai_n 4.3_o be_v either_o such_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n escape_v alive_a who_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o serve_v idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n or_o such_o convert_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o infant_n church-membership_a the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o &_o 15.8_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o christian_n infant_n be_v not_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n because_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n god_n now_o not_o take_v one_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumsion_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n circumcision_n be_v so_o to_o he_o much_o less_o that_o every_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v such_o to_o they_o i_o read_v not_o sure_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o abraham_n circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o assurance_n to_o all_o believer_n though_o themselves_o uncircumcised_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o what_o divine_v though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a esteem_n thence_o infer_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n belong_v and_o consequent_o to_o infant_n be_v but_o their_o mistake_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o text._n of_o mark_n 10.14_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o of_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o dr._n morton_n apol._n cath._n and_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o true_a rahab_n have_v be_v save_v though_o she_o have_v never_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10.14_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n or_o believer_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v their_o parent_n bring_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o that_o bring_v they_o believe_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o some_o eminent_a prophet_n as_o matth._n 16.14_o luke_n 7.16_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n be_v call_v a_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n child_n but_o because_o a_o gentile_n child_n not_o a_o israelitess_n though_o diâ—t_o 30.6_o isai_n 44.3_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o full_a promise_n isai._n 54.13_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6.45_o and_o therefore_o not_o as_o mr._n church_n say_v to_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n promise_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v till_o they_o show_v it_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church-member_n or_o to_o baptize_v they_o without_o special_a revelation_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v above_o that_o act_n 15.10_o no_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o infant_n and_o ourselves_o though_o believer_n be_v yet_o heathen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o birth_n and_o have_v be_v repute_v dog_n as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n child_n matth._n 15.26_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o infamy_n and_o rejection_n matth._n 18.17_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v heathen_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o who_o society_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v nor_o our_o infant_n who_o be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n in_o that_o state_n ordinary_o as_o in_o logic_n they_o say_v a_o whelp_n till_o the_o nine_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v there_o be_v a_o middle_n of_o abnegation_n of_o either_o extreme_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v our_o infant_n be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n what_o mr._n church_n allege_v out_o of_o rev._n 22.15_o serve_v only_o to_o beget_v hatred_n towards_o antipaedobaptist_n for_o without_o there_o be_v
seal_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o invisible_a member_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o they_o not_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n blake_n suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v limit_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o person_n entitle_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a â—â—tion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v as_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o family_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v a_o church-state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o national_a society_n under_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o church-member_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o gift_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o levitical_a rite_n it_o be_v a_o dotage_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n mean_v act_n 2.39_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o or_o those_o afar_o off_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o this_o church-state_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o that_o society_n and_o church-state_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 40._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n ever_o associate_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o proselyte_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o draw_v they_o into_o any_o such_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o take_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n or_o family_n comprehend_v infant_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v as_o v_o 41.42_o etc._n etc._n show_v yea_o to_o call_v they_o to_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v be_v to_o call_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n but_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o call_n of_o god_n act_v 2.39_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v saint_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o yea_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o master_n blake_n do_v not_o deny_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o can_v be_v expound_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o to_o they_o only_o christ_n belong_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o promise_n to_o jewish_a proselyte_n or_o to_o national_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n unfit_a for_o a_o serious_a and_o sober_a divine_a but_o master_n blake_n go_v on_o from_o whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o their_o child_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n opposite_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v their_o child_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n on_o which_o calvin_n right_o comment_v peter_n observe_v say_v he_o a_o due_a order_n when_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o take_v in_o child_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o god_n join_v child_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n where_o adoption_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 9.5_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n as_o he_o after_o explain_v himself_o ans._n the_o major_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n false_a it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o their_o believe_v and_o covenant_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o master_n blake_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o for_o he_o comprehend_v infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o church-privilege_n appertain_v without_o their_o personal_a believe_v or_o covenant_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o be_v the_o contradictory_n thereto_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o do_v indeed_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n but_o do_v not_o from_o the_o promise_n without_o each_o person_n repentance_n ascribe_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n to_o any_o parent_n or_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o without_o repentance_n but_o to_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o duty_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n whether_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o person_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o god_n to_o they_o and_o if_o of_o this_o latter_a whether_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v of_o saving-grace_n or_o of_o church-priviledge_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o former_a &_o understand_v it_o universal_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n whether_o the_o church-state_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o a_o church-state_n or_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o true_a beleiver_n much_o less_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o his_o child_n as_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o church-priviledge_n that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n for_o a_o visible_a church-member_n capable_a of_o the_o initial_a seat_n because_o he_o be_v his_o child_n without_o the_o child_n personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o covenant_n of_o promise_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o paedobaptist_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o minor_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v make_v but_o only_o be_v nor_o do_v say_v it_o be_v to_o you_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o your_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o for_o calvin_n word_n neither_o be_v they_o plain_a for_o mr._n bls._n purpose_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v i_o take_v they_o for_o a_o oracle_n but_o shall_v expect_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o or_o master_n bls._n saying_n as_o for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.5_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n and_o confess_v by_o master_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n ch_n 4._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 192._o to_o have_v be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o suggest_v by_o master_n blake_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o so_o explain_v himself_o and_o master_n blake_n continue_v his_o want_n of_o dictate_v without_o proof_n he_o next_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v objection_n one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n be_v the_o same_o with_o son_n and_o daughter_n mention_v v_o 17._o from_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o consequent_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o appertain_v to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o age_n and_o capacity_n for_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o visibie_n way_n
blank_a child_n federal_a interest_n precious_a parental_a privilege_n cavenant_n right_a and_o such_o like_a gibberish_n according_a to_o the_o paedobaptist_n suposition_n about_o the_o imagine_a covenant_n to_o father_n and_o child_n right_o of_o infant_n to_o the_o first_o seal_n thereby_o and_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n without_o which_o no_o reveal_v ground_n ordinary_a of_o hope_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o tale_n that_o if_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o before_o be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v add_v more_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n press_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o wish_n against_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v act_v 2.39_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n now_o sure_o in_o my_o apprehension_n if_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o such_o a_o tale_n as_o master_n cobbet_n imagine_v he_o do_v even_o then_o when_o so_o great_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n be_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n and_o their_o imprecation_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o be_v then_o indispose_v to_o laughter_n must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v much_o move_v either_o with_o grief_n or_o anger_n against_o such_o a_o doctor_n as_o will_v mock_v they_o with_o such_o a_o receipt_n as_o be_v no_o more_o to_o their_o disease_n then_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o feather_n to_o wear_v be_v to_o revive_v a_o man_n almost_o dead_a with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o colic_n for_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o be_v to_o they_o concern_v themselves_o who_o expect_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o concern_v their_o child_n on_o who_o they_o wish_v a_o most_o heavy_a curse_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o privilege_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o before_o be_v painful_a in_o the_o use_n so_o be_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n in_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o other_o rite_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o wash_v with_o cold_a water_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o before_o god_n yield_v no_o benefit_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o church_n yield_v at_o best_a but_o a_o title_n of_o church-membership_a by_o which_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v without_o it_o noâ—_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n for_o church-communion_n without_o their_o actual_a believe_v it_o be_v clear_a act_v 2.39_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o good_a mention_v v_o 38._o now_o what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v already_o to_o they_o in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o their_o infant_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o penitent_a or_o believer_n such_o a_o motive_n may_v rather_o have_v tend_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o impenitency_n be_v in_o so_o good_a case_n already_o in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o and_o for_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o motive_n tend_v rather_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o may_v fill_v their_o mind_n with_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o and_o their_o child_n covenant-right_a even_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o join_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o they_o need_v what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o it_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o and_o their_o child_n have_n the_o promise_n already_o as_o jew_n without_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n before_o man_n as_o for_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o expound_v by_o master_n cobbet_n it_o be_v show_v before_o what_o he_o will_v burden_v his_o opposite_n with_o as_o if_o denyeng_a infant-baptism_n they_o count_v they_o as_o pagan_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n without_o hope_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v ground_n and_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12.13_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n for_o set_v aside_o their_o talk_n of_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o external_a covenant_n which_o they_o can_v say_v assure_v life_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n without_o election_n we_o assure_v as_o much_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_a call_n and_o they_o can_v in_o truth_n assure_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n though_o to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n and_o to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o credulous_a parent_n they_o befool_v they_o with_o idle_a talk_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_n and_o of_o seal_v that_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o text_n ezek._n 16.21_o 20._o deut_n 30.6_o will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o why_o he_o bid_v see_v deut._n 29.29_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v his_o weakness_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n impertinent_o since_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o reveal_v thing_n do_v not_o belong_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o do_v they_o in_o infancy_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v in_o brief_a this_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o yet_o preach_v not_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n but_o be_v indulgent_a to_o the_o jew_n act_n 21.20_o 22_o 23_o 24._o will_v not_o give_v such_o manifest_a and_o just_a offence_n to_o they_o as_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o exclusion_n of_o their_o babe_n from_o right_a in_o that_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n itself_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o visible_a seal_n as_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o gen._n 17.11_o 13._o and_o act_n 7.8_o declare_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o my_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o babe_n from_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o though_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o babe_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n nor_o do_v my_o exposition_n exclude_v the_o jew_n infant_n from_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o circumcision_n or_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n meddle_v with_o that_o point_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o act_v 2.39_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o master_n cobbet_n conceive_v be_v show_v above_o the_o three_o consideration_n set_v aside_o his_o phraseology_n be_v this_o that_o if_o peter_n shall_v intend_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cross_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 15.8_o who_o make_v it_o christ_n end_n not_o to_o evacuate_v undermine_v or_o abolish_v by_o his_o come_n the_o promise_n indefinite_o make_v to_o the_o father_n whether_o in_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o deut._n 30.6_o or_o the_o like_a or_o respect_v parent_n or_o child_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o ibid._n but_o how_o this_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a i_o can_v conceive_v but_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o expect_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la master_n cobbet_n conclude_v the_o chapter_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v of_o those_o jewish_a child_n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o child_n federal_a interest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n since_o christ_n ascension_n this_o tenant_n of_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o iâ—_n no_o humane_a invention_n ans._n 1._o in_o the_o objection_n the_o concession_n be_v that_o those_o jewish_a child_n be_v never_o before_o deny_v to_o be_v visible_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n which_o master_n cobbet_n alter_v thus_o be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v those_o jewish_a child_n be_v visible_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o every_o way_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o other_o a_o person_n may_v be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o infant_n visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n i_o know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o circumcision_n and_o this_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v
in_o his_o exercitation_n ch_n 5._o be_v consider_v i_o shall_v add_v a_o consideration_n of_o what_o master_n sidenham_n note_n on_o act_n 2.39_o that_o i_o may_v at_o once_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o its_o allegation_n for_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n and_o infant_n of_o believer_n covenant-interest_n upon_o that_o consideration_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o what_o be_v promise_v gen._n 17.7_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o paedobaptist_n and_o among_o they_o master_n sidenham_n conceive_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o each_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o as_o a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n as_o the_o â—ather_n of_o believer_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n repeat_v at_o large_a jerem._n 31.34_o nor_o do_v i_o mistake_v his_o make_n it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o gal._n 3.14_o be_v mean_v include_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o his_o word_n i_o conceive_v very_o opposite_a to_o overthrow_v master_n cobbet_n and_o other_o conceit_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n when_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o a_o wound_a soul_n for_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o gift_n not_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o better_a physician_n then_o to_o imply_v such_o a_o raw_a improper_a plaster_n to_o a_o wound_a heart_n which_o will_v hardly_o heal_v the_o skin_n this_o promise_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cordial_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o to_o give_v they_o spirit_n to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ._n and_o true_o no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o freegrace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o after_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a low_a and_o disproportionable_a way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o such_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o only_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o some_o temporary_a gift_n in_o the_o follow_a when_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n hold_v forth_o these_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v considerable_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v include_v in_o this_o promise_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v invite_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n but_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v allusive_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o that_o isai_n 44.3_o and_o such_o like_a nor_o have_v mr._n sidenham_n prove_v it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o in_o those_o expression_n the_o father_n be_v mention_v as_o righteous_a person_n and_o believer_n but_o here_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o righteous_a and_o believe_a person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o such_o but_o then_o charge_v by_o peter_n and_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o kill_v christ_n and_o admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v clear_o this_o sense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n as_o bad_a as_o you_o have_v be_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o allusive_a to_o god_n expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o their_o own_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o and_o so_o can_v note_v a_o privilege_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o person_n better_o than_o other_o but_o a_o assurance_n to_o they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o fear_v their_o sin_n debar_v they_o of_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o god_n inrent_n for_o good_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n though_o they_o mean_v it_o for_o evil_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v act_v 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n be_v invite_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o promise_n as_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o a_o duty_n not_o as_o a_o plea_n whereby_o they_o may_v claim_v nor_o be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o antecedent_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o consequent_a on_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v master_n sidenhams_n observation_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o it_o not_o as_o yet_o already_o attain_v but_o as_o attainable_a not_o before_o but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n neither_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o their_o child_n as_o their_o child_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o all_o afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o invite_v they_o to_o baptism_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o first_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n now_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v allege_v as_o give_v title_n of_o itself_o to_o baptism_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o repentance_n but_o put_v it_o in_o first_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o first_o to_o repentance_n then_o to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o course_n take_v with_o the_o child_n than_o the_o parent_n the_o promise_n and_o duty_n be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o both_o and_o therefore_o master_n sidenhams_n talk_v of_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o know_a dialect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v upon_o their_o believe_v and_o baptism_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n of_o god_n call_v or_o their_o repentance_n the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o intent_n in_o mention_v the_o promise_n but_o to_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o infant_n male_n be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n be_v but_o vaiâ—_n without_o proof_n and_o without_o truth_n but_o master_n sidenham_n assert_n that_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n either_o to_o parent_n or_o child_n which_o if_o true_a then_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n assert_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n include_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n whether_o call_v or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o audacious_a assertion_n for_o say_v he_o 1._o he_o change_v the_o sense_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la of_o the_o present_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n even_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o and_o not_o at_o all_o call_v he_o speak_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v even_o of_o they_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans._n the_o apostle_n change_v not_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o either_o part_n of_o v_o 39_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o verb_n in_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o neither_o use_v above_o once_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v say_v he_o use_v two_o verb_n in_o two_o tense_n but_o neither_o change_n in_o one_o or_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o same_o verb_n or_o the_o same_o tense_n of_o the_o same_o verb._n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v change_v the_o tense_n and_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v
burgersdicius_n inst._n log_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o keck_n syst._n log._n l._n 1._o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o scheibler_n top._n c._n 29._o n._n 36._o bound_n it_o with_o sundry_a caution_n and_o indeed_o we_o must_v cashier_v many_o receive_a division_n if_o that_o rule_n hold_v as_o e._n g._n in_o morality_n of_o good_a into_o honest_a pleasant_a and_o profitable_a in_o divinity_n of_o the_o law_n into_o moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o so_o blame_v christ_n himself_o what_o master_n sidenham_n infer_v so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v translate_v be_v not_o deny_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n act_n 2.39_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v limit_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o v_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o jew_n and_o your_o child_n at_o present_a to_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v nor_o do_v i_o gainsay_v what_o he_o add_v and_o to_o those_o afar_o off_o also_o and_o their_o child_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o call_n the_o chileren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n though_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o afar_o off_o but_o what_o he_o say_v further_a else_o that_o be_v if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o those_o afar_o off_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o parent_n calling_n can_v with_o no_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o tittle_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n without_o you_o make_v it_o monstrous_a and_o unlike_o itself_o be_v either_o false_a or_o unintelligible_a by_o i_o for_o though_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o those_o afar_o off_o when_o god_n call_v the_o parent_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n good_a sense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o be_v call_v and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v call_v nor_o be_v any_o monstrosity_n or_o unlikeness_n to_o itself_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n then_o if_o the_o term_n call_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n but_o there_o will_v be_v nonsense_n if_o the_o distribution_n be_v reduce_v to_o dichotomie_n as_o master_n sidenham_n will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v false_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o master_n sidenham_n make_v to_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n be_v to_o they_o or_o their_o child_n without_o calling_n or_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o call_v they_o there_o be_v some_o more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o it_o be_v against_o another_o rule_n about_o distribution_n which_o be_v that_o part_n divisionis_fw-la ambulent_fw-la equali_fw-la passu_fw-la that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o distribution_n shall_v be_v equal_o set_v together_o now_o here_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a inequality_n as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o sense_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o gentile_n if_o child_n be_v not_o equal_o add_v to_o both_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n at_o present_a these_o afar_o off_o shall_v only_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o but_o not_o their_o child_n ans._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vexation_n that_o befall_v man_n that_o write_v book_n that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o answer_v such_o silly_a scribble_n but_o so_o we_o must_v do_v or_o else_o the_o world_n will_v be_v befool_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vain_a the_o objection_n to_o which_o this_o author_n answer_v be_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o child_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n now_o that_o which_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v add_v equal_o to_o both_o part_n of_o the_o v_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o show_v not_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v to_o the_o child_n if_o god_n call_v they_o not_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o as_o he_o shoot_v beside_o the_o mark_n prove_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o his_o argument_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n in_o logic_n which_o i_o find_v in_o scheibler_n â—op_n c._n 29._o n._n 39_o with_o this_o explication_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sumantur_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o seem_v this_o author_n mean_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n divide_v be_v communicate_v equal_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o division_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o the_o division_n of_o be_v into_o substance_n and_o accident_n god_n and_o the_o creature_n with_o many_o more_o be_v not_o right_a division_n but_o be_v his_o rule_n right_a as_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v prove_v if_o child_n be_v not_o equal_o add_v to_o both_o part_n of_o the_o v_o act_n 2.39_o than_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o gentile_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o absurdity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a inequality_n as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n he_o mention_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o whole_a divide_v into_o part_n and_o one_o part_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o way_n he_o can_v understand_v his_o argue_v from_o this_o logic_n rule_n but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v alike_o frivolous_a but_o the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v will_v think_v i_o insist_v too_o much_o in_o answer_v such_o trifle_n i_o go_v on_o therefore_o 3._o say_v he_o consider_v how_o come_v this_o word_n your_o child_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o for_o what_o end_n and_o use_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v some_o spiritual_a privilege_n they_o have_v with_o their_o parent_n when_o god_n call_v or_o convert_v the_o parent_n what_o stand_v it_o for_o but_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o conscientious_a heart_n ans._n 1._o he_o assert_n in_o this_o passage_n that_o your_o child_n be_v keep_v in_o to_o show_v some_o spiritual_a privilege_n they_o have_v with_o their_o parent_n when_o god_n call_v or_o convert_v the_o parent_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o observe_v a_o change_n in_o the_o tense_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v de_fw-fr praeseuti_fw-la of_o the_o present_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o suppose_v under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n already_o here_o your_o child_n be_v to_o show_v a_o special_a privilege_n when_o god_n call_v or_o convert_v the_o parent_n which_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v not_o then_o call_v or_o convert_v the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o passage_n cross_v the_o other_o 2._o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n either_o to_o parent_n or_o child_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o refer_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a sense_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o the_o parent_n 3._o if_o the_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o child_n do_v suppose_v the_o parent_n call_v why_o not_o also_o the_o child_n call_n 4._o yea_o the_o special_a privilege_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o father_n and_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o master_n sidenham_n make_v to_o be_v of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o can_v he_o imagine_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v to_o a_o child_n bare_o on_o the_o parent_n call_v without_o his_o own_o personal_a call_n by_o god_n i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o if_o he_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v false_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.30_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o make_v his_o own_o exposition_n good_a we_o must_v limit_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o what_o be_v say_v both_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n by_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v as_o
submit_v to_o god_n righteousness_n abraham_n seed_n in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o the_o term_n abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o term_n in_o question_n nor_o do_v the_o verse_n compare_v prove_v that_o the_o proselyte_n mention_v v._n 10._o be_v call_v v_o 22._o man_n of_o israel_n any_o more_o than_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 14._o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o israel_n v_o 22._o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o israelite_n by_o generation_n the_o late_a text_n mention_n the_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n v_o 26._o but_o so_o call_v by_o natural_a generation_n opposite_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o v_o 46._o show_n not_o proselyte_n call_v abraham_n seed_n though_o self-justiciaries_a and_o god_n people_n only_o so_o far_o as_o outward_a profession_n yea_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o those_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v proselyte_n i_o tell_v mr._n m._n that_o he_o join_v with_o arminius_n in_o call_v self-justiciary_a proselyte_n abraham_n be_v seed_n which_o mr._n bayn_n deny_v he_o say_v he_o join_v not_o with_o arminius_n that_o i_o mis-allege_a arminius_n join_v with_o servetus_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 22._o sect._n 5._o to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o what_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o mr._n bayn_n oppose_v he_o he_o bring_v word_n six_o line_n before_o of_o mr._n bayns_n that_o say_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o other_o scripture_n do_v note_n out_o justiciaries_n and_o that_o these_o word_n clear_v he_o and_o that_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o negligence_n or_o falsehood_n but_o sure_o i_o must_v continue_v still_o this_o charge_n against_o mr._n m._n and_o add_v further_o a_o imputation_n of_o negligence_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o falsehood_n who_o heed_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n bayn_n which_o i_o allege_v say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o flesh_n elsewhere_o signify_v self-justiciaries_a though_o not_o there_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n without_o any_o adjoin_v be_v never_o so_o tâ—ken_v now_o i_o do_v not_o charge_n with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v self-justiciaries_a to_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v self-justiciary_a proselyte_n call_v abraham_n seed_n which_o mâ—_n bayn_n say_v be_v never_o so_o take_v and_o therefore_o mr._n bayn_v word_n clear_v he_o not_o but_o condemn_v he_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v seed_n by_o call_v and_o that_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o call_n the_o gentile_n all_o which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o a_o inward_a call_n and_o therefore_o yield_v a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o by_o profession_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a outward_a calling_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v outward_o call_v i_o except_v also_o against_o mr._n blake_n for_o make_v some_o abraham_n be_v seed_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o have_v a_o church-interest_n or_o a_o birthright_n to_o church-privilege_n and_o that_o he_o gross_o allege_v for_o this_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 14._o say_v we_o have_v also_o some_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n gal._n 4_o 29._o what_o mr._n blake_n reply_v hereto_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o postscript_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 5._o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o vindic._n foe_v cap._n 41._o be_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 18._o mr._n m._n wonder_n at_o my_o calling_n those_o passage_n very_o gross_a and_o tell_v i_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a ishmael_n and_o the_o civil_a justiciaries_n of_o which_o he_o be_v type_n have_v a_o visible_a stand_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 10.3_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n himself_o say_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n it_o be_v so_o and_o paul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o better_o i_o see_v not_o why_o mr._n blake_n may_v not_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o some_o have_v a_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o aught_o to_o partake_v of_o outward_a church-privilege_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n unless_o they_o repent_v answer_n if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o mr._n blake_n infer_v from_o gal._n 4.29_o i_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n though_o i_o deny_v his_o exposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o text._n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 14._o will_v have_v mr._n m._n that_o gall_n 4.29_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o here_o expound_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v a_o different_a seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o which_o be_v holy_a only_o by_o external_a profession_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o aught_o to_o partake_v of_o outward_a church-privilege_n which_o be_v clean_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o say_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o simple_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o be_v it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o jew_n who_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n now_o these_o have_v no_o visible_a stand_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n so_o as_o to_o import_v a_o privilege_n a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o a_o unholy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o practice_n persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n mr._n blake_n expond_v be_v bear_v aftâ—r_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o import_v a_o privilege_n whereas_o it_o import_v a_o curse_a estate_n opposite_a to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v have_v derive_v a_o title_n to_o church-interest_n of_o some_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n particular_o believer_n infant_n whereas_o to_o be_v horn_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v apply_v there_o to_o persecute_v unbeliever_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o cast_v out_o nor_o have_v any_o church-interest_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o have_v a_o oppose_a enmity_n to_o it_o thereby_o nor_o be_v it_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o such_o as_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n intitle_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n abraham_n seed_n though_o ishmael_n their_o type_n and_o the_o jew_n his_o antitype_n be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n so_o that_o m_o m._n be_v mistake_v in_o conceive_v that_o which_o offend_v i_o in_o mr._n blakes_n expression_n be_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a self-justiciaries_a be_v such_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o mr._n blake_n that_o he_o take_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o import_v the_o privilege_n of_o church-interest_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o call_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n seed_n by_o way_n of_o privilege_n derive_v from_o that_o birth_n import_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o still_o conceive_v i_o pass_v a_o right_a censure_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n give_v however_o mr._n blake_n and_o his_o second_o take_v it_o sect_n xxvi_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o as_o by_o i_o assert_v be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blake_n exception_n vind._n foed_n c._n 26._o but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o have_v moâ—e_n
which_o mr._n dickson_n thus_o paraphrase_v if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n and_o partaker_n of_o righteousness_n than_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v vain_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o heir_n but_o alone_a believer_n be_v son_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n the_o 16._o v._n do_v yet_o more_o plain_o express_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o evangelical_n be_v make_v be_v believer_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o which_o say_v mr._n dickson_n with_o that_o very_a counsel_n god_n appoint_v that_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v agpear_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n or_o by_o grace_n therefore_o only_o and_o all_o believer_n uncircumcised_a and_o circumcise_v alike_o be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o â—eed_n not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v faith_n also_o that_o be_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n believe_v but_o also_o to_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a believe_a gentile_n therefore_o unless_o suspend_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inheritance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v perform_v we_o will_v make_v it_o unsure_a and_o uncertain_a the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a be_v heir_n by_o faith_n with_o father_n abraham_n who_o according_a to_o faith_n be_v father_n of_o all_o we_o believer_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n beza_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 4.16_o paul_n manifest_o divide_v into_o two_o member_n that_o which_o in_o general_n he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v believer_n both_o circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a pisc._n sch._n to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n to_o wit_v all_o believer_n diodati_n to_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o the_o gen._n 17.7_o last_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.5_o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n thus_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v his_o seed_n by_o faith_n v_o 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n on_o which_o master_n dickson_n by_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n abraham_n embrace_v for_o son_n all_o believer_n to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v or_o conceive_v believer_n to_o himself_o as_o son_n promise_v the_o new_a annot_n on_o rom._n 4.17_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n see_v gen._n 17.5_o not_o of_o those_o only_a that_o shall_v issue_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o those_o among_o all_o nation_n that_o by_o faith_n shall_v be_v adopt_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o spiritual_a family_n 5._o the_o text_n also_o which_o be_v gal._n 3.7_o 16_o â—9_n and_o 4_o 28._o be_v very_o pregnant_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o evangelical_n be_v make_v be_v only_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o term_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o exclusive_a for_o have_v v_o 2.5_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v abraham_n child_n either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o faith_n and_o determine_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n suppose_v that_o they_o who_o be_v child_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 14._o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n even_o as_o protestant_a divine_n conclude_v from_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o disjunction_n be_v sufficient_a justifycation_n be_v either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o work_n and_o work_v exclude_v it_o follow_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o so_o mr._n dickson_n conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v gal._n 3.7_o they_o only_a who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n diodati_n annot._n on_o gal._n 3.7_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o resolve_v upon_o among_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a jew_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o join_v to_o he_o by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o profess_v of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o all_o such_o as_o according_a to_o abraham_n example_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a work_n and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o father_n example_n and_o paragon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v to_o appertain_v the_o like_a be_v the_o determination_n of_o mr._n perkins_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o who_o in_o his_o come_v on_o gal._n 3.7_o say_v the_o promise_n and_o election_n of_o god_n make_v proper_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o profession_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o descent_n from_o isaac_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v man_n child_n of_o abraham_n without_o follow_v of_o his_o faith_n the_o text_n gal_n 3.16_o 29._o have_v be_v consider_v before_o and_o our_o inference_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n sidenhams_n evasion_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n gal._n 4.28_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o which_o the_o fore_n allege_v text_n do_v now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaâ—c_n be_v be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v we_o of_o who_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mother_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n annot._n add_v v_o 26._o we_o who_o embrace_v christ_n add_v v_o 27._o he_o show_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n be_v bear_v spiritual_o by_o the_o gospel_n add_v v_o 28._o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v that_o seed_n to_o which_o pertain_v that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o be_v evangelical_n it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o only_o be_v abraham_n seed_n there_o mean_v 6._o i_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o text_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o whâ—re_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n occasion_v by_o the_o intimate_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o be_v god_n people_n v_o
the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o in_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 296._o to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o element_n be_v â—ur_n engage_v sign_n that_o we_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n as_o give_v be_v god_n siâ—n_o that_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n the_o seal_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v to_o a_o thing_n fulfil_v that_o he_o receive_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o giver_n that_o he_o give_v he_o 6._o say_v mr._n t._n the_o covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o plain_o propound_v unquestionable_a covenant_n but_o this_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v not_o such_o but_o very_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v agree_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n â—herefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v speak_v my_o judgement_n of_o this_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n the_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n some_o learned_a divine_n i_o say_v do_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o new_a and_o soft_a heart_n there_o mention_v may_v be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o newness_n and_o softness_n or_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n there_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v there_o to_o which_o end_n they_o cite_v deut._n â—0_n where_o god_n promise_v the_o very_a same_o blessing_n to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n on_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o think_v to_o be_v promise_v absolute_o mr._n t._n can_v not_o understand_v mr._n blake_n about_o this_o answer_n if_o mr_n b._n mean_v by_o unquestionable_a covenant_n that_o which_o no_o learned_a man_n have_v question_v the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o must_v be_v revoke_v by_o mr._n b._n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n to_o be_v seal_v to_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o have_v be_v question_v by_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n mention_n the_o promise_n without_o condition_n if_o he_o mean_v unquestionable_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v question_v and_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a to_o some_o yet_o be_v plain_o propound_v by_o god_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o perspicuous_a the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o what_o divine_v say_v it_o little_a move_v when_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v the_o new_a spirit_n and_o soft_a heart_n to_o a_o strong_a heart_n as_o be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o to_o which_o the_o new_a spirit_n new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n succeed_v ezek._n 11.19_o &_o â—6_n 26_o not_o too_o a_o less_o new_a or_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o if_o elsewhere_o condition_n be_v put_v and_o not_o there_o the_o promise_n in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o prove_v conditional_a though_o to_o i_o the_o codition_n deut._n 30.1_o 2_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n v_o 6._o but_o of_o the_o promise_n v_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o value_v mr._n b._n his_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o any_o far_a than_o his_o reason_n carry_v i_o which_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o appendix_n with_o these_o in_o his_o mock-titled_n book_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v i_o give_v mr_n baxter_n our_o new_a doctor_n subâ—ilis_n leave_v to_o quip_v i_o with_o my_o dulness_n in_o be_v grow_v such_o a_o old_a superannuated_a dotard_n as_o that_o i_o can_v not_o understand_v mr_n blake_n time_n be_v when_o i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v understand_v as_o profound_a a_o doctor_n but_o now_o i_o be_o content_a not_o to_o understand_v such_o deep_a notion_n i_o shall_v say_v nonsense_n as_o these_o disciple_n all_o covenant_n all_o &c_n &c_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v by_o divine_a assistance_n so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o frivolousness_n of_o those_o dictate_v in_o mr_n blakes_n and_o mr_n baxter_n write_n whereby_o they_o have_v befool_v the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n and_o my_o strange_a and_o wild_a doctrine_n as_o mr_n b._n call_v it_o will_v supplant_v mr_n b._n his_o familiar_a and_o tame_a doctrine_n without_o speak_v like_o mr_n salâ—marsh_n and_o the_o antinomian_o and_o my_o speech_n about_o mr_n m_o will_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o clear_n myself_o from_o the_o four_o imagine_v error_n to_o which_o i_o now_o have_v sect_n xxxv_o my_o speeeh_n about_o god_n seal_v to_o none_o but_o believer_n be_v clear_v from_o mr_n baxter_n objection_n mr_n b._n plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 222._o call_v it_o my_o four_o error_n that_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o apolog._n pag._n 152_o 153._o that_o every_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o god_n seal_v actual_o it_o seal_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o a_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o right_a act_n of_o the_o administrator_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n but_o not_o god_n seal_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o confutation_n say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o internal_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o whether_o it_o seal_v conditional_o or_o absolute_o i_o have_v full_o open_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n whither_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v and_o read_v it_o â—o_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o do_v it_o here_o answer_n that_o these_o imagine_a error_n of_o i_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o my_o pretend_a error_n about_o baptism_n be_v abundant_o show_v before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o affirm_v by_o i_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n be_v because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n and_o example's_n of_o baptism_n which_o mr_n b_o his_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o verify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o pretend_a law_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a no_o way_n extant_a unrepealed_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n practice_n show_v they_o be_v ignorant_a though_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v embrace_v they_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a invention_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n of_o i_o in_o what_o i_o hold_v about_o the_o covenant_n much_o less_o dangeeous_a error_n be_v already_o show_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mr_n b_o his_o arguing_n against_o my_o speech_n about_o god_n seal_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n i_o have_v read_v over_o his_o say_n in_o his_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o question_n and_o what_o mr_n blake_n except_v against_o he_o and_o his_o reply_n to_o mr_n blake_n in_o his_o apology_n sect_n 60_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o issue_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o this_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jangle_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o debate_n about_o the_o imaginary_a seal_n by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v seal_v the_o outward_a or_o inward_a covenant_n what_o be_v the_o syllogism_n who_o part_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v or_o what_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v the_o major_a minor_n or_o conclusion_n nor_o how_o â—t_a be_v seal_v conditional_o or_o absolute_o actual_o or_o aptitudinal_o nor_o to_o who_o the_o seal_n be_v whether_o to_o every_o communicant_a or_o only_o to_o penitent_a believer_n and_o in_o my_o read_n of_o other_o authorsâ—_n i_o find_v much_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o determination_n about_o this_o pretend_a seal_v and_o the_o thing_n seal_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o touch_v before_o mr._n humphrey_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o dr._n drake_n part_n 1._o sect._n 4_o 6._o part_n 2._o sect._n 4_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n seal_v only_o not_o metaphorical_o or_o tropical_o but_o formal_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o god_n assure_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o not_o only_a man_n particular_a interest_n absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o all_o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o threaten_n of_o condemnation_n in_o câ—se_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o by_o way_n of_o assure_v or_o convey_v but_o engagement_n â—o_o the_o
condition_n on_o his_o part_n yet_o not_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_o fieri_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n prâ—posed_v expect_v salvation_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n and_o yield_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o not_o 2._o that_o the_o digâ—adiations_n of_o paeâ—obaptists_n one_o against_o another_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n useful_a to_o show_v their_o iniquity_n in_o â—ressing_v oâ—hers_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o dictate_v which_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o in_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a which_o thâ—y_o bâ—ing_v for_o infant-baptism_n to_o prove_v their_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o seal_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o baptism_n seal_v another_o covenant_n than_o title_n to_o this_o seal_n come_v not_o by_o bare_a interest_n in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v seal_n than_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o engage_v if_o it_o seal_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o than_o all_o may_v be_v seaâ—ed_v if_o covenant_n interest_n entitle_v to_o the_o seal_n if_o baptism_n seal_v absolute_o to_o none_o till_o he_o believe_v than_o baptism_n be_v no_o complete_a seal_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n till_o he_o believe_v if_o it_o seal_v the_o threaten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n thâ—n_v those_o shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o the_o threaten_a belong_v as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o seal_v absolute_o only_a god_n general_a truth_n than_o it_o seal_v nonce_n particular_a interest_n and_o then_o none_o can_v claim_v title_n to_o it_o 4._o that_o most_o of_o their_o speech_n be_v mere_a dictate_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o use_v and_o mr_n b._n think_v it_o the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o edify_v to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o tedious_a disputation_n and_o to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o it_o as_o for_o what_o he_o wish_v i_o in_o his_o apol._n against_o mr._n bl._n sect._n 80._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o reply_v to_o what_o he_o say_v against_o my_o distinction_n of_o actual_a &_o aptitudinal_a seal_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o reply_v to_o it_o siâ—h_v i_o use_v that_o distinction_n only_o to_o show_v how_o bellarmin_n may_v be_v answer_v without_o mr_n blâ—kes_n way_n of_o conditional_a seal_n it_o be_v little_a material_a whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n actual_a or_o aptitudinall_n or_o no_o seal_n at_o all_o the_o explication_n of_o my_o meaning_n before_o give_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o word_n against_o any_o thing_n mr_n b._n have_v or_o can_v object_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o internal_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v about_o my_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a which_o deny_v that_o god_n seal_v in_o every_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o seal_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v admistre_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n yet_o i_o say_v god_n never_o seal_v by_o baptism_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v baptise_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v right_o according_a to_o scripture_n language_n and_o truth_n call_v god_n seal_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n b._n oppose_v his_o opinion_n i_o prove_v unsound_a thus_o 1._o if_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v to_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v all_o in_o it_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n actual_a seal_n than_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a seal_n etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o seal_n be_v a_o engage_v or_o oblige_v sign_n or_o at_o least_o a_o testify_a he_o that_o actual_o use_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v actual_o seal_v now_o 1._o god_n use_v this_o sign_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v the_o sign_n while_o his_o minister_n use_v it_o in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o command_n for_o immediate_o he_o never_o use_v or_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o 2._o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o 1._o to_o what_o other_o end_n shall_v god_n command_v they_o 2_o else_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o end_n to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o end_n to_o another_o which_o can_v be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n not_o of_o the_o event_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v follow_v answer_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o he_o that_o actual_o use_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v actual_o seal_v for_o if_o actual_a seaâ—ing_n be_v actual_a assure_v â—as_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.11_o whence_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v the_o actual_a seal_n must_v be_v denominate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o end_n but_o also_o from_o the_o event_n as_o if_o god_n use_v a_o sign_n to_o comfort_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o comfort_v except_o the_o person_n be_v comfort_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n use_v the_o sign_n while_o his_o minister_n use_v it_o in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o command_n but_o then_o when_o they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o aaron_n offer_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o signify_v christ_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o god_n name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o for_o baptism_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v into_o his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o their_o act_n 3._o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o baptism_n do_v right_o according_a to_o god_n command_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v his_o act_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o read_v not_o any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v baptism_n for_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n prove_v that_o end_n by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o though_o neither_o i_o nor_o mr._n b._n know_v any_o orhe_a end_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n beside_o if_o i_o shall_v assign_v no_o other_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v mr._n b._n his_o question_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o try_v obedience_n as_o in_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n but_o mr._n b._n may_v easy_o know_v if_o he_o will_v heed_v the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v other_o end_n of_o god_n in_o command_a baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o own_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o gal._n 3.27_o join_v all_o christian_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ephes._n 4_o 5·_fw-la the_o 19_o and_o 27_o atricle_n of_o the_o curch_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o difference_n of_o christian_n from_o other_o to_o the_o second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o end_n to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o end_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o mr._n b_o assign_v for_o the_o foregoing_a reason_n yet_o sure_a if_o infant-baptism_n be_v grant_v baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sign_n of_o profession_n to_o the_o age_a which_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v to_o a_o infant_n last_o if_o it_o yield_v that_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o engage_v god_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o mr._n b._n tâ—at_a god_n seal_v not_o actual_o to_o a_o hypocrite_n since_o he_o
to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o act_n v_o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o so_o love_a and_o after_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o by_o this_o doctrine_n you_o feign_v a_o new_a heart_n not_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o anti-arminians_a that_o i_o know_v of_o out_o of_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o deut._n 30.6_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o external_a privilege_n but_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a nor_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o infant_n staâ—e_v but_o in_o their_o adult_n in_o the_o text_n jsai_n 44.2_o 3._o speak_v of_o god_n pour_v his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n his_o servant_n and_o jeshrim_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v who_o he_o bid_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o offspring_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n etc._n etc._n the_o term_n jacob_n and_o jeshurim_n be_v take_v not_o personal_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bid_v jacob_n dead_a long_a before_o not_o to_o fear_v but_o collective_o either_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o jsrael_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o in_o the_o former_a acception_n the_o seed_n and_o offspring_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o text_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o blessing_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o whereby_o they_o and_o their_o state_n shall_v thrive_v and_o flourish_v and_o multiply_v and_o increase_v that_o have_v be_v almost_o clean_o exhaust_v and_o exceed_o impair_v in_o a_o manner_n beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n before_o ch_z 26.19_o ezek._n 37.3_o 11_o 14._o so_o of_o their_o land_n ch_n 32.15_o and_o of_o their_o â—eed_n ch_n 61.9_o he_o follow_v still_o the_o comparison_n take_v from_o ground_n well_o water_v as_o ch_z 58.11_o and_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o soil_n ch_n 32.10_o in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d he_o it_o be_v a_o type_n oâ—_n that_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o member_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n oâ—_n his_o spirit_n acts._n 9.31_o eâ—hes_n 4.12.15_o col._n 2.19.2_o â—et_o 3.18_o sâ—e_fw-mi ch_n 2d_o 6_o and_o 37_o 3â—_n and_o 61.9.21_o take_v it_o either_o way_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o aâ—_n external_a vissible_a privilege_n from_o age_n to_o age_n belong_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n even_o oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d believer_n but_o in_o the_o first_o acception_n it_o nâ—â—es_v a_o future_a multiply_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o much_o waste_v in_o the_o laâ—ter_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o 〈…〉_z and_o for_o the_o last_o tâ—xt_n ames_n coroâ—_n acts._n 5_o c._n 2d_o versum_fw-la vicesimum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la remonstrantes_n trahunt_fw-la in_fw-ge alteran_fw-ge partâ—m_fw-ge accipit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n rom._n 11.27_o promissionem_fw-la absolutâ—m_fw-la &_o electorum_fw-la propriam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la contineri_fw-la manifestis_fw-la verbis_fw-la confirmans_fw-la extermâ—n_fw-la nihil_fw-la sonnet_n spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—eminis_fw-la etiam_fw-la inculcatio_fw-la solos_fw-la electos_fw-la &_o â—â—â—caciter_fw-la vocatos_fw-la notari_fw-la docet_fw-la apostolo_n sic_fw-la hunc_fw-la citulum_fw-la interpretante_fw-la rom._n 9_o â—_o gal_n 3.16_o &_o 4.28_o mr._n gataker_n annot_n on_o esai_n 59_o 21._o thy_o seed_n the_o faithful_a the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o rom._n 9.6_o 8_o gal._n 3.16.29_o se_fw-la dr._n owen_n of_o perseverance_n ch_n 3._o sect._n 41._o ch_n 4._o sect._n 3._o ch_n 5._o sect._n 9_o ch_n 7._o sect._n 23._o and_o for_o what_o mr_n m_n count_v absurd_a i_o yield_v iâ—_n that_o my_o answer_n cut_v off_o isaac_n and_o iacob_n natural_a posterity_n from_o these_o promise_n except_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o as_o for_o mr._n m._n deprehend_v i_o in_o absurdity_n and_o trifle_v such_o as_o i_o cenceive_v in_o mr._n cottonsâ—_n word_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o discourse_n run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n which_o he_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o repeaâ—s_v of_o mâ—nâ—_n and_o censure_n out_o of_o haste_n to_o frame_v his_o book_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o conceive_v for_o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o i_o and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v infer_v like_o trifle_v and_o absurdity_n as_o be_v in_o mr._n cotton_v speech_n that_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v say_v it_o such_o trifle_n as_o mr._n cotton_n use_v will_v not_o have_v follow_v on_o those_o word_n ascribe_v to_o i_o unless_o i_o have_v say_v also_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v put_v for_o every_o believer_n and_o â—heir_a seed_n have_v be_v mean_v in_o â—hat_n proposition_n ascribe_v to_o i_o of_o their_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o close_a of_o that_o discourse_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v i_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n you_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o inward_o holy_a as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v the_o gentile_n from_o have_v any_o visible_a communion_n in_o external_a privilege_n i_o say_v mr._n m._n father_n on_o i_o his_o own_o brat_n first_o a_o proposition_n i_o deliver_v not_o than_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i_o as_o he_o make_v it_o and_o then_o a_o conclusion_n i_o never_o own_v nor_o will_v follow_v on_o that_o proposition_n or_o that_o argument_n he_o will_v father_n on_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o i_o assert_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o abrahaham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o that_o my_o reason_n on_o mr._n cotton_v word_n will_v prove_v this_o proposition_n must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o inward_o holy_a as_o mr._n m._n false_o imagine_v i_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o gentile_n from_o have_v any_o visible_a communion_n in_o external_a privilege_n unless_o i_o have_v say_v the_o elect_a jew_n or_o gentile_n only_o have_v visible_a communion_n in_o external_a privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o whereas_o i_o never_o say_v that_o external_a privilege_n as_o v_o 9_o of_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o inward_o holy_a or_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o only_o from_o the_o command_n v_o 9.10_o sect_n xxxviii_o animadversion_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n t._n cobbeâ—s_o jusâ—â—_n vindic._n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o about_o gen._n 17._o whereby_o his_o position_n about_o church-covenant_n and_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v refell_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n mr._n m._n have_v allege_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17_o 7._o have_v be_v consider_v i_o shall_v now_o view_v what_o mr_n cob_v just._n vindic._n part_n 1._o â—hap_n 3._o bring_v for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o federal_a holiness_n of_o church-member_n child_n from_o thence_o first_o he_o begin_v sect._n 1._o with_o certain_a distinction_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v consider_v either_o naked_o or_o as_o invest_v with_o a_o visile_a political_a church_n covenant_n if_o not_o explicit_a yet_o implicit_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o place_n gen._n 17._o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o former_a as_o the_o late_a sense_n god_n make_v of_o it_o with_o ference_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o albeit_o at_o present_a it_o be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o abraham_n own_o family_n whence_o also_o he_o ordain_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o way_n of_o restipulation_n to_o which_o they_o submit_v together_o as_o one_o select_v body_n collective_o and_o as_o member_n thereof_o distributive_o they_o do_v implicit_o make_v confession_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o near_a religious_a tie_v one_o unto_o another_o hence_o then_o renew_v deut._n 29._o 2_o chron._n 15._o &_o 30._o &_o 34._o nehem._n 10._o ezek._n 16_o 8._o answer_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o mr._n c._n have_v define_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o how_o it_o be_v feucht_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o that_o i_o
initiatory_a seal_n in_o his_o as_o as_o well_o as_o their_o flesh_n be_v god_n covenant_n v_o 13._o or_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n first_o and_o express_o of_o god_n covenant_n v_o 11._o &_o 7._o compare_v albeit_o it_o implicit_o oblige_v he_o and_o they_o to_o other_o duty_n former_o mention_v hence_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v put_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o choice_a matter_n and_o foundation_n in_o view_n and_o as_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o repentance_n itself_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o not_o for_o you_o have_v repent_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o the_o promise_n rather_o answ._n the_o inititory_a seal_n be_v a_o late_o devise_v term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n but_o the_o term_n initiatory_a seal_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o the_o word_n baptism_n though_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n term_n by_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shuffle_v what_o they_o say_v in_o and_o out_o under_o the_o term_n of_o ininitiatory_a seal_n sometime_o understand_v by_o it_o circumcision_n sometime_o baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_a fallacious_a argue_v but_o set_v aside_o mr._n c's_o late_o devise_v term_n the_o end_n of_o christian_a baptism_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o thereby_o the_o party_n baptise_v may_v testify_v his_o repentance_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o exercit_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v about_o pedobaptism_n pag._n 33._o in_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5._o from_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o ephe._n 4.5_o col._n 2_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o beza_n right_o observe_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a baptise_v after_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o party_n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v without_o it_o yea_o and_o when_o infant_n baptism_n come_v up_o even_o till_o our_o day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n even_o to_o the_o infant_n the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v yea_o the_o lutheran_n confess_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o infant_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o baptize_v they_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o question_n as_o lud_n vives_n comment_fw-fr in_o augustin_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o right_o say_v prove_v the_o original_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o those_o only_a that_o can_v answer_v those_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o basil_n and_o other_o call_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n of_o repentance_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n chamier_n paustr_n cath._n tom_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bazil_n ch_n 12._o saying_n confession_n go_v before_o bring_v to_o salvation_n baptism_n follow_v seal_v our_o consent_n whence_o he_o infer_v thus_o manifest_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o confession_n but_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n no_o where_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n be_v baptism_n term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bucer_n on_o acts._n 2.38_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v that_o be_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n grot_n annot_n on_o mark._n 16.16_o and_n be_v baptize_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o by_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v which_o do_v make_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o shift_v be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o pedobaptist_n they_o say_v the_o seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o party_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o this_o covenant_n they_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o mr._n c._n here_o but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v that_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v infant_n non-elect_a and_o non-believer_n baptize_v who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o covenant_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o imaginary_a external_a covenant_n and_o visible_a interest_n in_o that_o as_o seal_v by_o it_o and_o there_o by_o a_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v which_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o by_o seal_v that_o interest_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v for_o that_o be_v god_n covenant_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o the_o baptize_v person_n covenant_n or_o his_o right_n as_o for_o mr._n c_n observation_n here_o they_o be_v false_a and_o slighty_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v hence_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o primary_o the_o seal_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n rather_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a it_o seal_v rather_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o it_o already_o obtain_v than_o god_n covenant_n to_o he_o of_o something_o to_o come_v and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n than_o of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o acts._n 2.38.39_o be_v as_o vain_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o allege_v there_o as_o seal_v in_o baptism_n or_o give_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o mere_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v antipaedobapt_v part_n 1._o sect._n 5._o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect._n 5.8.21_o 22_o 23_o wherein_o mr·_a c_n frivolous_a interpretation_n be_v examine_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v repent_v yet_o he_o bid_v they_o first_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v infant_n have_v no_o visible_a title_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o make_v no_o visible_a personal_a profession_n parental_a faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v but_o a_o delusion_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o text_n deuteronomy_n 26.17_o deuteronomy_n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n concern_v taking_n it_o of_o child_n of_o which_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n b_n remainder_n there_o be_v no_o visibility_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o believe_a god_n testimony_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o charity_n i_o still_o say_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v infant_n who_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o mr._n c._n if_o he_o have_v recite_v my_o word_n full_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 41._o may_v have_v find_v my_o word_n to_o yield_v he_o no_o help_n for_o his_o four_o conclusion_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o five_o sect_n xli_o sect._n 41._o animadversion_n on_o the_o six_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o any_o unsound_a member_n noâ—_n parent_n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v child_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n sect._n sixthly_a he_o set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o â—ead_a in_o that_o respect_n which_o prove_v unsound_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o be_v none_o but_o elect_a one_o concern_v which_o i_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v on_o
not_o the_o word_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o moses_n judge_v ecclesiastical_o avow_v of_o israel_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o &c_n &c_n with_o 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o isai._n 51.7_o god_n covenant_n now_o be_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n heb._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o all_o that_o include_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n whence_o all_o be_v enclose_v up_o in_o that_o phrase_n ibid._n or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n more_o express_o jer._n 3â—_n as_o before_o more_o implicit_o gen._n 17._o reply_n the_o objection_n i_o concieve_v though_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v who_o it_o be_v be_v this_o that_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o circumcision_n or_o with_o the_o fleshly_a jew_n in_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n this_o be_v the_o heart_n by_o write_v god_n law_n there_o and_o comprehend_v only_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n god_n law_n be_v write_v and_o indeed_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o goâ—pel_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n different_a from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v faulty_a for_o want_v of_o it_o heb._n 8.10_o â—_o that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o what_o mr._n c._n speak_v seem_v to_o i_o no_o whit_n to_o infringe_v this_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o covenant_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a if_o mean_v of_o sanctify_a implantation_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a not_o all_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n ecclesiastical_o i_o understand_v not_o deut._n 29.10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n with_o 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o moses_n avow_v of_o every_o israelite_n that_o the_o word_n of_o covenant_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o some_o place_n doubtless_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n includ_v also_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v it_o include_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o i_o do_v then_o not_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o israelite_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o if_o so_o then_o i_o must_v make_v god_n word_n fall_v since_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o to_o al._n and_o for_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n dispense_v unto_o they_o with_o execution_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o falsehood_n if_o any_o say_v i_o wrong_v mr._n c._n let_v he_o construe_v this_o passage_n otherwise_o if_o he_o can_v yea_o but_o god_n do_v not_o actual_o write_v such_o holy_a disposition_n in_o they_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o very_a â—erith_n or_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n whereof_o dispense_v to_o they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v both_o gen._n 17._o and_o deut._n 30.6_o to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o imprint_v gracious_a disposition_n to_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o they_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o imprint_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o ibid._n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v plain_o to_o make_v god_n promise_v to_o imprint_v in_o some_o the_o gracious_a disposion_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o imprint_v which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n not_o keep_v his_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v by_o ask_v be_v not_o god_n covenant_n now_o also_o sacramental_o on_o our_o body_n too_o and_o in_o many_o no_o further_o for_o i_o grant_v many_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o any_o such_o or_o as_o mr._n c._n speak_v god_n covenant_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o any_o such_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o either_o jerem._n 31·33_n or_o deut._n 30.6_o god_n promise_v to_o all_o israelit_v to_o write_v holy_a disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o these_o in_o his_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n though_o he_o make_v these_o promise_n to_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n neither_o rom._n 11._o from_o 16._o to_o 24._o nor_o gen._n 4.15_o 16._o compare_v with_o gen._n 6.1_o 2._o nor_o gen._n 17.18.19_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o gen._n 21.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o gal._n 4._o nor_o heb._n 12_o 15_o 16.17_o prove_v that_o either_o cain_n or_o ishmael_n or_o esau_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o text_n that_o prove_v that_o he_o new_a covenant_n be_v entail_v to_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n mr._n c._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o objection_n say_v thus_o but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o commandment_n give_v right_a to_o covenant_n interest_n since_o covenant_n right_o be_v first_o promise_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o command_v service_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o must_v be_v or_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefare_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n but_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n therefore_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o seal_n suppose_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v seal_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o any_o to_o say_v the_o commandment_n give_v right_a to_o covenant-interest_n or_o covenant-right_a for_o what_o be_v covenant-interest_n but_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o covenant-right_a but_o right_o from_o the_o covenant_n but_o set_v aside_o mr_n c._n his_o inept_a phrasifying_n which_o i_o count_v to_o be_v paedobaptists-gibberish_n it_o be_v not_o false_a but_o manifest_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n only_o that_o give_v title_n to_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o who_o not_o as_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o show_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o mr_n m._n as_o for_o mr._n c._n his_o inference_n from_o thou_o therefore_o gen_n 17.9_o it_n be_v answer_v often_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o read_v certain_a thou_o therefore_o nor_o do_v the_o inference_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o promise_n v_o 7._o nor_o be_v the_o inference_n at_o all_o of_o a_o right_n to_o circumcision_n but_o of_o a_o duty_n nor_o be_v this_o duty_n urge_v from_o each_o circumcise_a person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o god_n make_v it_o with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o seal_n suppose_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v seal_v since_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v as_o letter_n book_n stone_n man_n fountain_n etc._n etc._n beside_o covenant_n abraham_n circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o be_v a_o seal_n not_o of_o a_o covenant_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a &_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n seal_v to_o a_o person_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o when_o one_o name_n be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o trustee_n for_o other_o and_o for_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o commandment_n require_v only_o a_o male_a of_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o conceive_v false_a meaning_n not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o plain_a by_o read_v the_o chapter_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v question_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o his_o forehead_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n thus_o express_v be_v as_o frivolous_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v indefinite_o to_o the_o seed_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a and_o not_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n old_a seed_n but_o to_o the_o seed_n albeit_o but_o a_o day_n old_a for_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o one_o day_n old_a yet_o the_o command_n be_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v
of_o abraham_n only_o or_o moses_n only_o or_o both_o or_o whether_o aaron_n and_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v or_o not_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n call_v to_o infant_n that_o can_v understand_v i_o know_v not_o except_o by_o a_o call_v he_o mean_v circumcise_n they_o and_o 6._o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o call_v by_o which_o particular_o they_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o church_n or_o that_o also_o by_o which_o in_o every_o generation_n their_o posterity_n be_v so_o make_v or_o enter_v member_n 7._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n posterity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o convert_v proselyted_a member_n or_o some_o call_v common_a to_o both_o and_o what_o thâ—t_n be_v when_o i_o can_v possible_o understand_v which_o of_o all_o these_o call_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v alter_v than_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a labour_n to_o answer_v he_o answ._n the_o speech_n be_v inept_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o accidental_a the_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o law_n give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n deut._n 29.11_o 12._o which_o suppose_v either_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o covenant_n may_v be_v without_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o but_o integral_a part_n of_o which_o each_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n promise_v what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o assure_v they_o only_o of_o continuance_n do_v not_o give_v their_o present_a essence_n but_o by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v or_o incorporate_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v as_o usual_o divine_v do_v the_o church_n call_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rome_n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o church_n call_v be_v either_o inward_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o or_o outward_a and_o be_v thoâ—gh_o by_o various_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o most_o manifest_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o mere_a persuasion_n and_o beget_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ruler_n who_o do_v as_o well_o by_o coercive_a power_n as_o by_o persuasive_a word_n draw_v all_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o policy_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v include_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o settlement_n by_o abraham_n and_o moses_n it_o so_o continue_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n this_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v easy_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n by_o my_o instance_n which_o he_o set_v down_o that_o the_o way_n mean_n or_o manner_n of_o outward_a church_n call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n outward_a call_n be_v only_o according_a to_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n by_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o each_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n persuade_v person_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a be_v otherwise_o mr._n b._n proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n brief_o thus_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o additional_a lesser_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v they_o the_o ceremonial_a accident_n of_o their_o church_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o be_v the_o ceremony_n build_v thereon_o 2._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o they_o hearty_o consent_v it_o may_v be_v do_v only_o the_o world_n be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n exclude_v that_o exclude_v not_o themselves_o 3._o god_n immediate_a call_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n do_v quick_o cease_v when_o yet_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n numerical_o do_v cease_v when_o their_o act_n be_v perform_v yet_o the_o effect_n cease_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o jew_n cease_v be_v a_o church_n when_o abraham_n and_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v 2._o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n than_o what_o sort_n be_v that_o and_o indeed_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v possible_o learn_v by_o his_o speech_n this_o be_v that_o he_o drive_v at_o god_n then_o call_v by_o magistrate_n but_o now_o by_o minister_n and_o second_o than_o he_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n but_o now_o he_o call_v heâ—e_v one_o and_o there_o one_o answ._n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o easy_o perceive_v that_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v or_o rather_o do_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n which_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o my_o speech_n that_o drive_v at_o it_o but_o whether_o he_o heed_v not_o my_o word_n at_o first_o when_o he_o write_v the_o question_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v show_n of_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o pretend_v ambiguity_n where_o all_o be_v plain_a but_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o therein_o show_v two_o mistake_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o it_o which_o be_v false_a the_o covenant_n gen._n 9.9_o 10._o with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o with_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n â—5_n 19_o be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n still_o offer_v which_o imply_v either_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v all_o onâ—_n with_o a_o offer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o offer_n yet_o no_o covenant_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o yet_o no_o offer_n upon_o condition_n of_o consent_n as_o mr._n b._n mean_n but_o mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o strength_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a be_v there_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n to_o say_v that_o when_o god_n judge_v israel_n by_o deborah_n a_o woman_n which_o before_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n that_o then_o israel_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v alter_v oâ—_n when_o the_o government_n be_v change_v from_o judge_n to_o king_n that_o then_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v change_v and_o so_o all_o infant_n lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o if_o the_o king_n invite_v the_o guest_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n do_v first_o send_v one_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o then_o another_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o feast_n be_v therefore_o alter_v if_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n be_v send_v to_o call_v you_o to_o dinner_n or_o to_o any_o employment_n or_o company_n do_v this_o change_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o company_n or_o employment_n what_o if_o a_o bishop_n call_v one_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o presbytery_n another_o and_o the_o people_n a_o three_o be_v not_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o office_n still_o the_o same_o what_o if_o a_o magistrate_n convert_v one_o man_n now_o and_o a_o minister_n another_o and_o a_o woman_n a_o three_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n or_o state_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o
same_o what_o a_o powerful_a argument_n be_v here_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o not_o every_o less_o principal_a inferior_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n be_v if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o church_n membership_n than_o you_o have_v say_v something_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n answ._n i_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o essence_n nature_n or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o different_a call_v i_o assign_v prove_v it_o not_o yet_o what_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o consequent_o of_o infant_n be_v include_v be_v altâ—red_v may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v firm_o conclude_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o alsted_n suppl_n chamier_n de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la eccl._n ch_n 2._o §_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n call_v mat._n 20.16_o the_o form_n be_v the_o call_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v either_o simple_a that_o be_v either_o external_a only_a or_o internal_a only_a or_o conjunct_a that_o be_v external_a and_o internal_a together_o §_o 7._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n call_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o outward_a in_o which_o he_o call_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n call_v be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v its_o form_n or_o as_o ames_n m_v th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6_o 7._o that_o first_o thing_n which_o in_o act_n constitute_v the_o church_n be_v call_v whence_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n and_o definition_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o with_o 10.32_o and_o cameron_n in_o his_o praeiect_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v call_v and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n mr._n b._n confess_v of_o faith_n pag._n 284._o the_o church_n be_v caetus_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la fidelium_fw-la if_o then_o infant_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n nor_o believer_n than_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o law_n of_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v powerful_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n object_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o this_o only_a that_o the_o magistrate_n call_v then_o and_o the_o minister_n now_o then_o all_o together_o now_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o but_o on_o this_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o then_o by_o his_o authority_n though_o without_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minister_n do_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v and_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n take_v and_o not_o by_o any_o command_a power_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o legislative_a or_o coercive_a virtue_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o if_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o call_v and_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a thereof_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n frivolous_a question_n all_o run_v upon_o the_o mistake_n which_o out_o of_o negligence_n he_o run_v into_o as_o his_o own_o word_n show_v as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v only_o from_o the_o different_a person_n and_o their_o different_a office_n and_o not_o also_o from_o the_o different_a way_n manner_z or_o sort_n of_o call_n whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o my_o speech_n do_v drive_v at_o this_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n and_o so_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o all_o negative_o and_o graâ—t_v what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o and_o yet_o my_o proof_n stand_v good_a and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n i_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o keckerm_n sy_v log_n l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o accident_n the_o notion_n of_o distinction_n or_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n efficient_a end_n and_o object_n yet_o this_o if_o true_a be_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o existence_n though_o the_o apostle_n woâ—ds_n rom._n 10.14_o speak_v near_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v no_o person_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o call_n and_o since_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o antecedent_n then_o in_o the_o consequent_a god_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n but_o in_o mere_a circumstance_n answ._n what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n and_o what_o point_v he_o make_v in_o the_o call_v substantial_a what_o near_a circumstance_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v but_o that_o god_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o jewish_a châ—rch_n call_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o oppositeness_n without_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o way_n that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n take_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v take_v for_o gather_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v be_v different_a be_v apparent_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o teacher_n send_v out_o to_o unite_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o household_n or_o national_a they_o be_v embody_a right_o say_v mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 94._o god_n method_n of_o convey_v church-priviledge_n use_v in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o method_n in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o god_n call_v but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a then_o mr._n b._n himself_o in_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o edit_fw-la 1._o pag._n 223_o 224._o he_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o his_o word_n so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o show_v his_o perverse_a stiffness_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v transcribe_v some_o passage_n consider_v in_o what_o way_n christ_n spread_v his_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o from_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n from_o paganism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n he_o never_o give_v the_o sword_n any_o such_o commission_n he_o never_o levy_v a_o army_n to_o advance_v his_o dominion_n nor_o send_v forth_o his_o follower_n as_o so_o many_o commander_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o by_o force_n and_o spare_v none_o that_o will_v not_o become_v christian_n he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o those_o that_o voluntary_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o he_o send_v out_o minister_n and_o not_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n to_o
be_v either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n if_o good_a it_o be_v either_o by_o contract_n or_o donation_n whether_o by_o a_o testament_n praemiant_a law_n or_o the_o like_a if_o evil_a it_o be_v either_o by_o some_o penal_a law_n or_o voluntary_a agreement_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o that_o your_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n produce_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n take_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v by_o he_o for_o his_o special_a people_n the_o act_n which_o make_v each_o member_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o make_v the_o society_n the_o relation_n then_o essential_o contain_v 1._o a_o right_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n christ_n headship_n and_o that_o favour_n protection_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v due_a from_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o such_o subject_n and_o from_o such_o a_o head_n to_o his_o member_n as_o also_o a_o right_a to_o to_o my_o station_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o inseparable_a benefit_n thereof_o 2._o it_o contain_v my_o debt_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n acknowledge_v and_o promise_v actual_o or_o virtual_o real_o or_o reputative_o now_o for_o the_o first_o how_o can_v god_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o as_o my_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o my_o saviour_n and_o i_o to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v such_o right_n to_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o his_o own_o free_a gift_n this_o gift_n must_v be_v some_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n for_o his_o secret_a will_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n but_o a_o purpose_n of_o give_v this_o way_n of_o give_v therefore_o be_v by_o a_o civil_a or_o moral_a action_n which_o be_v a_o signify_v of_o the_o donor_n will_v and_o can_v be_v by_o no_o way_n but_o either_o pure_a donation_n contract_n testament_n or_o law_n in_o our_o case_n it_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n all_o these_o it_o be_v not_o from_o one_o in_o any_o equality_n nor_o capable_a of_o any_o oblige_a compensation_n or_o retribution_n from_o we_o be_v therefore_o from_o a_o absolute_a dis-engaged_n benefactor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o pure_a donation_n or_o it_o can_v be_v we_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v please_v as_o it_o be_v to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o voluntary_a acceptance_n and_o engagement_n to_o certain_a fidelity_n gratitude_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stipulator_n and_o we_o the_o promiser_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v a_o contract_n or_o covenant_n though_o indeed_o the_o word_n covenant_n frequent_o signify_v god_n own_o promise_n alone_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o natural_a moral-reputative_a be_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o roll_a benefactor_n give_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o govern_v to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o oblige_v to_o duty_n thereby_o so_o it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n the_o common_a scripture_n name_n for_o this_o act_n be_v god_n covenant_n or_o promise_n and_o sometime_o his_o gift_n which_o all_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o either_o by_o god_n take_n israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n you_o mean_v some_o civil_a political_a action_n as_o a_o covenant_n promise_n or_o the_o like_a collation_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o then_o you_o assert_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o deny_v or_o else_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v nor_o can_v make_v another_o know_v it_o without_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o churchmembership_n the_o profess_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a 1._o that_o god_n law_n oblige_v we_o to_o that_o duty_n 2._o and_o oblige_v all_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o obligation_n and_o so_o to_o re-engage_a themselves_o 3._o that_o this_o actual_a consent_n profess_v do_v therefore_o double_a the_o obligation_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o mutual_a contract_n covenant_n or_o consent_n whereof_o our_o part_n be_v first_o require_v by_o a_o law_n be_v the_o relation_n of_o churchmembership_n contract_v now_o to_o lay_v by_o and_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o give_v we_o the_o general_a naked_a name_n of_o take_v for_o god_n people_n be_v mere_o delusory_a see_v that_o take_v mean_v this_o which_o you_o exclude_v or_o it_o mean_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o better_v what_o it_o mean_v answ._n all_o before_o be_v but_o a_o velitation_n or_o light_a skirmish_n i_o look_v here_o for_o some_o great_a battle_n but_o i_o find_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o rally_a together_o the_o force_n scatter_v before_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v of_o in_o this_o passage_n but_o what_o be_v set_v down_o before_o and_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v distinct_o show_v how_o moral_a and_o physical_a act_n concur_v to_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n and_o natural_a to_o that_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v and_o what_o they_o be_v both_o in_o my_o letter_n and_o in_o this_o answer_n what_o m._n b._n reply_n be_v vain_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o effect_n in_o question_n be_v a_o moral_a it_o be_v at_o least_o in_o infant_n mere_o a_o physical_a effect_n their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o by_o any_o act_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n 2._o the_o take_n be_v of_o individual_a pâ—rsons_n existent_a 3._o by_o many_o particular_a act_n yet_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n before_o give_v sum_v up_o into_o one_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n 4._o the_o physical_a act_n be_v none_o of_o those_o m._n b._n frivolous_o imagine_v but_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v in_o my_o letter_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o mere_a physical_a take_n can_v produce_v a_o moral_a effect_n for_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n shall_v inspire_v faith_n immediate_o without_o any_o preach_n the_o effect_n will_v be_v moral_a though_o produce_v by_o a_o mere_a physical_a take_n or_o act_n 6._o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n i_o set_v down_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o do_v express_o include_v in_o my_o letter_n both_o covenant_n single_a and_o mutual_a and_o law_n and_o precept_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o do_v exclude_v that_o promise_n of_o mr._n bs._n of_o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o a_o precept_n of_o believe_v or_o accept_v this_o for_o their_o child_n which_o confer_v the_o benefit_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n yea_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v before_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o precept_n yet_o these_o will_v not_o actual_o make_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o relation_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n essential_o contain_v a_o right_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n christ_n headship_n and_o that_o favour_n protection_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v due_a from_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o such_o subject_n and_o from_o such_o a_o head_n to_o his_o member_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o right_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n which_o contain_v these_o two_o fond_a conceit_n 1._o that_o great_a benefit_n be_v include_v in_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n whereas_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n include_v not_o any_o benefit_n but_o his_o own_o greatness_n he_o be_v sovereign_a over_o the_o reprobate_a man_n and_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n yea_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v show_v in_o their_o reprobation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o that_o visible_a churchmember_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n whereas_o what_o benefit_n soever_o it_o be_v yet_o right_o be_v not_o to_o we_o by_o visible_a church-membership_a it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o relation_n either_o constitutiuè_n or_o consecutiuè_fw-la do_v essential_o contain_v that_o right_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o term_n formal_o import_v any_o right_n at_o all_o but_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o state_n with_o relation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o distinct_o declare_v nor_o do_v that_o right_n inseparable_o accrue_v to_o such_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v
deny_v the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v good_a as_o not_o have_v the_o whole_a medium_n in_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o sense_n which_o i_o count_v nonsense_n that_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n christian_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o universal_a church_n never_o cease_v here_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n definite_a of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o alone_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n it_o be_v false_a if_o of_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a indefinite_a so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v some_o or_o other_o universal_a church_n visible_a never_o cease_v or_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o some_o age_n or_o other_o cease_v not_o infant_n member_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o member_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a but_o in_o the_o definite_a of_o one_o age_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n cease_v not_o cheer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o term_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o term_v humanity_n or_o manhood_n a_o man_n or_o peter_n humanity_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o know_v that_o understand_v the_o metaphysic_n that_o whatever_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o formal_a or_o modal_a or_o some_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o right_o predicate_v or_o say_v of_o the_o other_o no_o man_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a for_o membership_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o integral_a whole_a not_o to_o a_o essential_a no_o man_n make_v infant_n a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n mr._n rutherford_n and_o other_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o of_o new_a england_n indeed_o deny_v a_o universal_a visible_a govern_n or_o political_a church_n but_o not_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n shepheard_n and_o mr._n allens_n answer_v to_o mr._n ball_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o will_v bring_v one_o proof_n or_o rather_o many_o in_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o one_o spiriâ—_n into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o one_o body_n that_o have_v distinct_a visible_a member_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o 2._o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 25_o 26._o 3._o that_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o schism_n and_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 25._o 4._o that_o body_n which_o have_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 13._o 5._o that_o one_o body_n which_o have_v visible_a universal_a officer_n be_v the_o visible_a universal_a church_n or_o body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o list_v not_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n hudson_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o mr._n allen_n mr._n shepheard_n and_o mr._n hooker_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o rest_n much_o on_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n church_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o &_o 10.32_o act_n 8._o â—_o gal._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o logic_n notion_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o integral_a whole_a of_o a_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v whole_a the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n entitive_a and_o organical_a and_o the_o like_a nevertheless_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a point_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v thus_o far_o express_v my_o conceit_n 1._o i_o think_v by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o none_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 2._o a_o particular_a fix_a congregation_n organise_v be_v mean_v except_o the_o last_o 3._o joh._n 10._o where_o i_o conceive_v the_o cast_n out_o can_v be_v only_o out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o diotrephes_n do_v lord_n it_o and_o where_o alone_o he_o do_v and_o can_v forbid_v those_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o brethren_n though_o perhaps_o the_o effect_n may_v extend_v further_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o universal_a visible_a organical_a political_a church_n collective_o take_v which_o mr._n hudson_n assert_v not_o acts._n 8.3_o gal._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o saul_n do_v not_o make_v havoc_n persecute_v or_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o take_v nor_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o word_n church_n there_o be_v take_v without_o quantity_n anâ—_n so_o neither_o note_v the_o universal_a nor_o particular_a all_o nor_o some_o but_o indefinite_o in_o genere_fw-la confuso_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o that_o way_n act_n 9.1_o 2._o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v 22.19_o they_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n act_v 9.14_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.10_o wheresoever_o he_o can_v reach_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v act_n 2.47_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o eph._n 3.10_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n be_n mean_v of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o or_o on_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n manifest_o as_o on_o cornelius_n or_o by_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n then_o give_v matth_n 16.18_o it_o be_v true_a be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o universal_a organical_a collective_o take_v nor_o any_o particular_a congregation_n organise_v but_o the_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n or_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o peter_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n effectual_o the_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a universal_a organical_a collective_a nor_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n not_o this_o latter_a for_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n there_o take_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a organical_a collective_a ergo._fw-la therefore_o i_o conceive_v apostles_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n collective_o take_v as_o a_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la organicum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n distributive_o take_v that_o be_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o peter_n among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o incline_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o bâ—e_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v eph._n 4.12_o and_o it_o note_v not_o a_o set_n by_o way_n of_o law_n constitute_v such_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o set_n or_o dispose_n by_o way_n of_o providence_n in_o several_a church_n for_o their_o profit_n as_o he_o see_v good_a 2._o i_o conceive_v the_o term_n catholic_a or_o universal_a
and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v then_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o church_n be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n answ._n 1._o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o place_n cite_v contradistinct_a for_o joh._n 18.36_o this_o world_n comprehend_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o without_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o weapon_n or_o other_o procurement_n but_o this_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o heavenly_a power_n and_o gift_n from_o whence_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n can_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o infant_n for_o of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o who_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o must_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.2_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o john_n 15.19_o john_n 17.14.16_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o these_o place_n oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v be_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v make_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sure_a mr._n bl._n mr._n cobbet_n and_o other_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o put_v as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v so_o describe_v by_o their_o action_n of_o hate_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o exclusion_n out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.9_o by_o their_o prince_n satan_n by_o the_o apostle_n call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v construe_v only_o to_o note_v non-visible_a churchmember_v but_o a_o party_n that_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o reprobate_n whether_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o direct_a contradistinction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v to_o the_o invisible_a not_o to_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n therein_o mean_v and_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o definition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v of_o outward_a call_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o so_o the_o definition_n exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v except_o joh._n 18.36_o for_o they_o be_v not_o hater_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o recusant_n unbeliever_n nor_o such_o as_o obey_v satan_n as_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o call_v mean_v of_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o elect_a infant_n may_v be_v so_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a syllogism_n the_o same_o with_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o late_a syllogism_n which_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n in_o any_o of_o the_o text_n distinct_a from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o be_v the_o world_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n at_o least_o of_o many_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o member_n not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o it_o still_o nor_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a by_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o the_o world_n if_o as_o infant_n they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o choice_n and_o action_n conjoin_v to_o the_o world_n but_o of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o adhere_v to_o and_o act_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v there_o take_v nor_o without_o that_o be_v they_o be_v neither_o with_o they_o nor_o against_o they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n but_o as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n a_o whelp_n till_o the_o 9th_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v so_o a_o infant_n till_o it_o act_n be_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o the_o world_n visible_o in_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n nor_o be_v those_o dictate_v of_o mr._n b._n true_a or_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n cite_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o reprobate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v in_o one_o part_n and_o that_o satan_n or_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o some_o passage_n as_o joh._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v if_o no_o infant_n be_v of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v satan_n kingdom_n see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o answ._n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v so_o know_v from_o their_o sensible_a action_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n opposite_a to_o god_n people_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v all_o as_o mr._n b._n dictate_v mr._n b._n add_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a nor_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v visible_o and_o not_o invisible_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a distribution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o invisible_a and_o that_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a answ._n 1._o how_o far_o the_o former_a speech_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v show_v before_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o late_a though_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v ordinary_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a
conclusion_n do_v prove_v that_o mr._n s._n do_v here_o false_o charge_v i_o to_o say_v that_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o flee_v to_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o take_n the_o word_n holy_a in_o a_o religious_a sense_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a but_o the_o word_n sanctify_v nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o word_n sanctify_v use_v in_o any_o other_o than_o a_o religious_a sense_n yea_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v take_v for_o religious_o sanctify_v as_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o as_o baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o mother_n mark_v 3.35_o dead_a heb._n 11.12_o make_v himself_o eunuch_n matth._n 19.12_o son_n exod._n 2.9_o and_o many_o more_o place_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n only_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n by_o a_o impropriety_n or_o abuse_n of_o speech_n to_o those_o to_o who_o absolute_o and_o in_o propriety_n or_o exactness_n of_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v and_o therefore_o this_o which_o mr._n s._n here_o suggest_v of_o i_o be_v but_o his_o calumny_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o that_o through_o my_o side_n he_o may_v wound_v the_o truth_n but_o mr._n s._n add_v the_o apostle_n say_v first_o every_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o none_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o be_v all_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v without_o any_o legal_a pollution_n as_o former_o but_o then_o he_o go_v high_a speak_v of_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o their_o use_n to_o every_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o sanctify_v by_o these_o holy_a mean_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o he_o may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o holy_a mean_n but_o only_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v as_o that_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n only_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n eaâ—_n his_o meat_n without_o seek_v a_o blessing_n on_o it_o or_o give_v thanks_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o any_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o 2_o ver_fw-la go_v on_o gradatim_fw-la by_o degree_n from_o a_o lawful_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o privilege_a place_n answ._n what_o word_n it_o be_v which_o be_v mean_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n create_v they_o which_o the_o word_n v_o 3._o which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o receive_v seem_v to_o lead_v to_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declaration_n whether_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mark_v 7.15_o or_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.15_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o lawful_a use_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v they_o be_v create_v for_o any_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v the_o creature_n good_a or_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n nor_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v but_o that_o interpreter_n take_v lawful_a use_n and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o same_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o annot._n it_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o due_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o other_o man_n do_v enjoy_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o thief_n and_o sacriledgious_a person_n good_n usurp_v and_o he_o lawful_o use_v good_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o invocate_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o after_o his_o word_n piscat_fw-la anal_n he_o mind_v which_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o allow_a use_n of_o meat_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o faith_n diodati_n dicson_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o intimate_v any_o gradation_n from_o a_o lawful_a use_n v_o 3_o 4._o to_o a_o sanctify_a use_n v_o 5._o for_o v_o 3_o 4._o to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctify_a by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n v_o 5._o and_o v_o 5._o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o gradation_n or_o rise_n high_a as_o mr._n s._n imagine_v which_o i_o do_v not_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o i_o conceive_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o lawful_a use_n and_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n p._n 114._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o only_a to_o show_v how_o insufficient_o mr._n s._n oppose_v i_o who_o he_o so_o severe_o censure_n even_o in_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v right_o enough_o and_o his_o own_o blindness_n make_v he_o to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o i_o as_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o blindness_n mr._n s._n say_v further_a but_o the_o main_a place_n mr._n t._n allege_v for_o holiness_n to_o be_v use_v for_o what_o be_v bare_o civil_a or_o lawful_a be_v that_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o here_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v say_v he_o for_o fornication_n and_o holiness_n for_o chastity_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o mr._n m._n that_o chastity_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v never_o call_v sanctification_n but_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o one_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o their_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o mr._n t._n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o demonstrative_a if_o he_o observe_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o 1_o and_o 2._o v_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o in_o v_o 3_o with_o this_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n suitable_a to_o the_o bless_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o one_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o holiness_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o he_o instance_v special_o in_o fornication_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o you_o view_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n in_o general_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n v._n 3._o as_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n command_n and_o god_n delight_n to_o see_v you_o sanctify_v then_o he_o bring_v in_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holiness_n god_n require_v for_o sanctification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o vivification_n or_o in_o mortification_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o we_o may_v call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o chastity_n in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n some_o other_o epithet_n become_v it_o better_o will_v mr._n t._n call_v all_o the_o abstinency_n and_o act_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sanctification_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o divine_a will_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v in_o his_o pulpit_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o chastity_n sanctify_a socrates_n holy_a aristides_n and_o can_v he_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o heathen_n in_o such_o a_o high_a gospel_n dialect_n as_o sanctification_n be_v appropriate_v always_o in_o scripture_n to_o
limitation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o withstand_v the_o seducer_n he_o mention_n not_o a_o word_n â—hat_n mention_n their_o prophesy_a nor_o do_v joh._n 7.39_o prove_v every_o believer_n a_o prophet_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o that_o such_o preach_v which_o we_o must_v suppose_v may_v bring_v we_o something_o that_o be_v not_o good_a be_v call_v prophesy_v but_o that_o something_o may_v be_v term_v prophesy_v which_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n as_o john_n speak_v 1_o epist._n 4.1_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n act._n 2.38_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o though_o they_o have_v some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n v_o 37._o yet_o not_o repentance_n unto_o which_o peter_n exhort_v v_o 38._o nor_o do_v any_o word_n use_v by_o peter_n intimate_v that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o what_o mr._n c._n add_v to_o the_o clause_n to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o â—od_n shall_v call_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o their_o child_n be_v too_o bold_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o imply_v that_o addition_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o allegation_n of_o psal._n 1.6_o prov._n 10.24_o what_o other_o argument_n for_o mr._n cs._n purpose_n have_v be_v urge_v from_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o have_v be_v large_o answer_v already_o i_o go_v on_o mr._n c._n add_v p._n 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o whiâ—h_n 1._o there_o be_v p._n 97._o a_o confession_n which_o do_v invincible_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v will_v worship_v and_o his_o speech_n false_a which_o he_o use_v p._n 8â—_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v this_o whoever_o shall_v confine_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o n._n t._n to_o find_v out_o the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n he_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o infant_n baptism_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o n._n t._n then_o the_o n._n â—_o be_v altogether_o silent_a about_o that_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o than_o it_o be_v will_v worship_v there_o be_v no_o law_n about_o a_o mere_a positive_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o force_n to_o we_o christian_a gentile_n now_o which_o be_v giuâ—n_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v exam._n par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 12._o pag._n 116_o 117._o review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 2_o 3._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o p._n 97._o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v so_o little_a in_o his_o n._n t._n concern_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v set_v for_o his_o service_n of_o his_o house_n namely_o because_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o be_v do_v already_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o if_o true_a than_o the_o law_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v our_o rule_n we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n popish_a prelatical_a ceremony_n be_v still_o justifiable_a a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o synod_n their_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n constitution_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o these_o or_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n house_n then_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o mr._n c._n allege_v for_o this_o his_o purpose_n not_o luke_o 16.16_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o mr._n c._n fancy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o john_n be_v the_o season_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o law_n since_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v mat._n 11.13_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n until_o john_n prophesy_v that_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n come_v as_o future_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 16.16_o from_o then_o be_v evangelize_v or_o tell_v as_o good_a tiding_n already_o beguâ—_n to_o be_v aâ—_n diodati_n annot_n on_o mat._n 11.13_o john_n prerogative_n above_o the_o precedent_a prophet_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o foretell_v and_o describe_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o present_a salvation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v begin_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n and_o the_o legal_a and_o figurative_a ministry_n be_v cease_v yet_o if_o mr._n cs._n exposition_n be_v allow_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n the_o rule_n about_o the_o service_n or_o mere_a positive_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v set_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o season_n then_o for_o it_o and_o now_o be_v the_o season_n for_o another_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o take_v a_o rule_n for_o god_n houâ—e_v in_o mere_a positive_a worship_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allege_v psal._n 78.1_o by_o mat._n 13.3_o 9_o 35._o prove_v not_o that_o a_o rule_n for_o ritual_n be_v to_o be_v feucht_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n about_o the_o gospel_n god_n providence_n moral_a duty_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o mr._n c._n conclude_v pag._n 96._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o both_o testament_n which_o be_v easy_o yield_v sith_o the_o general_a nature_n be_v invariable_a and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o for_o ever_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o law_n about_o ceremony_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o both_o testament_n if_o so_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o mr._n c._n have_v in_o this_o thing_n vent_v many_o false_a and_o dangerous_a speech_n that_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o law_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o gospel_n as_o thereby_o become_v part_n of_o the_o covenat_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n byâ—hrist_v â—hrist_z himself_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o the_o new_a and_o both_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o in_o the_o type_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goatâ—_n thâ—â—_n in_o the_o answer_n type_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n râ—m_n 1â—_n 6_o apply_v deut._n 30_o â—2_n 14_o to_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n as_o in_o itself_o consider_v without_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o consider_v be_v without_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o the_o law_n be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o thereby_o become_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n call_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n nor_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n ill_o term_v christ_n blood_n be_v oppose_v heb._n 9.12_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a assertion_n which_o he_o have_v pag._n 95._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o law_n be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v do_v this_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v which_o if_o right_o we_o live_v that_o be_v be_v justify_v for_o so_o his_o word_n follow_v explain_v it_o by_o the_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n tom._n 4._o the_o justific_a l._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o papist_n say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o work_n do_v after_o grace_n by_o faith_n from_o justification_n but_o afore_o faith_n which_o protestant_a divine_v common_o refute_v as_o â—areus_n in_o his_o castigation_n aim_n in_o his_o bellarm._n enerv_v chamier_n tom._n 3._o paustr._fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 2._o abbot_n defence_n of_o perkins_n p._n 502._o rivet_n sum_fw-la contr_n tract_n 4._o qu._n 10._o
in_o the_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n than_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n this_o he_o must_v grant_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mix_a covenant_n partly_o of_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o work_n which_o he_o oppose_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o about_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o in_o the_o give_v that_o law_n according_a to_o mr._n m_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n ergo._fw-la 6._o that_o which_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o accord_v to_o mr._n m._n god_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o ergo._fw-la 7._o that_o which_o be_v term_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o according_a to_o mr._n m._n be_v that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n ergo._fw-la 8._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n but_o such_o be_v not_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n according_a to_o mr._n m._n ergo._fw-la and_o true_o i_o find_v so_o many_o protestant_n divine_v term_v the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n perkins_n on_o gal._n 4.24_o pemble_n of_o justification_n sect_n 4._o c._n â—_o cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o congregational_a church_n clear_v p._n 46_o 47._o however_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n â—aith_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o paul_n and_o add_v and_o so_o have_v the_o chief_a german_n divine_n as_o well_o as_o piscator_fw-la and_o polanus_fw-la tâ—ken_v the_o covenant_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n see_v piscator_fw-la ezek._n 16._o observat_fw-la ult_n in_o v_o 60._o and_o 62._o and_o polanus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o synt._n th._n l._n 6_o c._n 33._o pisc._n observe_v e_o v._n 6._o heb._n 8._o dicson_n paraph_n gal_n 4.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o hebr_n 8.6_o 9_o becman_n thou_z exercit._n 5._o p._n 67_o de_fw-fr saedere_fw-la operum_fw-la aut_fw-la legis_fw-la legimus_fw-la exod_fw-la 19.5_o deut._n 5.2_o 1_o reg._n 8.21_o jer._n 31.32_o heb_n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o who_o i_o add_v my_o antagonist_n mr._n geree_n vindic_n vindic_fw-la p._n 9_o mr._n baillâ—e_n in_o his_o anabaptism_n pag._n 141._o and_o might_n do_v many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v my_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_o term_v most_o erroneous_a by_o mr._n m._n be_v paul_n mr._n ms._n and_o other_o name_v and_o therefore_o right_o own_v by_o i_o to_o my_o word_n exam._n p._n 10_o the_o next_o scripture_n you_o thus_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o but_o this_o passage_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n v_o 6_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n so_o glorious_a that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o v_o 7._o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n five_o 9_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v mr._n m_o answer_v thus_o sir_n i_o wonder_v at_o your_o confidence_n in_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o chapter_n clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n his_o veil_a ceremony_n belike_o then_o with_o you_o moses_n ceremony_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ._n i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o note_n shall_v wonder_v at_o that_o of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v and_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o sermon_n and_o yet_o pass_v by_o my_o reason_n against_o his_o allegation_n without_o rehearsal_n or_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o form_v it_o stand_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n opposite_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n of_o condemnation_n by_o moses_n be_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o that_o of_o grace_n how_o dark_o soever_o deliver_v of_o which_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n ergo._fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o bare_o above_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n veil_a ceremony_n for_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n v_o 3_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o above_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o command_v moysaicall_a promulge_v covenant-wise_a and_o not_o single_o moses_n ceremony_n be_v by_o i_o term_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o this_o i_o be_o still_o confident_a mr._n m._n skip_v over_o his_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o grant_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o spiritual_a part_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o which_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o whole_a v_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o only_o tell_v i_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v term_v holy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o to_o have_v the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.4_o be_v not_o inward_o holy_a or_o effectual_o call_v which_o i_o ready_o grant_v nor_o need_v i_o prove_v that_o rom._n 9.4_o deut._n 14.1_o be_v not_o privilege_n which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v have_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o do_v express_o grant_v of_o rom._n 9.4_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o prove_v thence_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o privilege_n above_o we_o and_o that_o the_o want_n of_o some_o privilege_n they_o have_v may_v be_v recompense_v by_o some_o privilege_n we_o have_v and_o thence_o gather_v that_o be_v a_o feeble_a reason_n from_o the_o jewish_a privilege_n of_o infant_n circumcision_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n yet_o nothing_o that_o mr._n m_o bring_v show_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v nor_o that_o believer_n privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o comfortable_a manner_n of_o administration_n and_o baptism_n be_v enlarge_v beyond_o circumcision_n to_o female_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v grant_v but_o this_o grove_n not_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o each_o believer_n now_o although_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n now_o and_o for_o gal_n 3.28_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a be_v not_o add_v to_o show_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o who_o circumcision_n be_v not_o for_o then_o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a shall_v be_v add_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o for_o bondman_n be_v circumcise_v former_o as_o well_o as_o then_o baptize_v but_o to_o show_v a_o general_a equality_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n have_v show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n ms._n allegation_n for_o his_o 5_o conclusion_n i_o answer_v the_o argument_n draw_v thence_o for_o infant_n baptism_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n god_n give_v such_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o privilege_n too_o without_o god_n institution_n but_o arrogant_a presumption_n to_o claim_v it_o 2._o that_o god_n give_v many_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n no_o family_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n come_v but_o abraham_n no_o nation_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v after_o many_o hundred_o year_n rejection_n to_o re-ingraff_a beside_o the_o jew_n this_o mr._n m._n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v in_o his_o sermon_n by_o say_v these_o be_v personal_a privilege_n belong_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o from_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o to_o have_v infant_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o initial_a seal_n be_v and_o if_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o for_o we_o the_o
both_o the_o partake_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a muncer_n be_v a_o busy_a man_n in_o thuringia_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n dispose_v to_o tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o oppression_n and_o at_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n in_o the_o year_n 1532_o 1533._o be_v stir_n and_o outrage_n but_o even_o spanheimius_n himself_o set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o rotmannus_fw-la and_o other_o afore_o the_o come_n of_o john_n mathias_n and_o john_n becold_v of_o leyden_n the_o bishop_n and_o canon_n of_o munster_n be_v papist_n oppose_a it_o how_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v expel_v when_o the_o protestant_n grow_v potent_a there_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n be_v manifest_a by_o record_n extant_a which_o act_n have_v be_v represent_v as_o alike_o odious_a with_o those_o of_o muncer_n and_o at_o munster_n and_o will_v h_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a success_n i_o mean_v the_o adverse_a party_n have_v prevail_v as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o our_o present_a distraction_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o take_v their_o spring_n from_o anabaptism_n by_o any_o that_o know_v thing_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n employ_v in_o public_a negotiation_n their_o being_n neither_o in_o the_o begin_n nor_o now_o either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n or_o parliament_n or_o army_n or_o city_n of_o london_n or_o university_n or_o country_n any_o such_o person_n or_o party_n as_o can_v swâ—y_v thing_n any_o further_a than_o to_o put_v some_o stop_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o they_o to_o which_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o though_o not_o the_o only_a the_o present_a distraction_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o who_o how_o much_o in_o former_a age_n and_o at_o this_o present_a the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v may_v be_v see_v in_o part_n in_o mr._n baxters_n book_n entitle_v the_o reform_a pastor_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 1_o 2._o and_o in_o many_o history_n mr._n cr._n add_v which_o reason_n with_o experience_n dictate_v for_o by_o their_o principle_n whole_a nation_n be_v unchurch_v and_o none_o receive_v into_o communion_n but_o by_o rebaptising_a all_o former_a member_n esteem_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n hence_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n that_o dissent_v be_v by_o they_o whole_o disgu_v if_o not_o discard_v answ_n ..._n experience_n have_v not_o prove_v either_o the_o disaster_n in_o germany_n or_o our_o present_a distraction_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o anabaptism_n but_o from_o other_o cause_n chief_o the_o oppression_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n 2._o nor_o be_v mr._n crs._n reason_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v anabaptism_n a_o cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v unchurch_v be_v as_o well_o the_o independent_a as_o paedobaptist_n principle_n among_o who_o be_v mr._n cradock_n count_v a_o light_n in_o their_o goshen_n of_o monmouthshire_n by_o the_o relatour_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o if_o so_o the_o present_a distraction_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o indepency_n as_o to_o anabaptism_n and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a it_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o more_o potent_a party_n as_o the_o papist_n impute_v all_o the_o trouble_n to_o protestant_a principle_n of_o christian_a â—iberâ—y_n the_o prelate_n to_o non_fw-la conformist_n who_o it_o hiâ—_n gift_n long_o since_o compare_v with_o anabaptist_n because_o they_o allege_v against_o prelacy_n matth._n 20_o 25_o 26._o so_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_v the_o like_a on_o independency_n and_o perhaps_o independent_o on_o anabaptism_n yet_o none_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v indeed_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o trouble_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o lead_a man_n of_o each_o party_n who_o by_o their_o misreport_n and_o clamour_n stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o people_n against_o their_o opposite_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v liberty_n to_o they_o nor_o willing_o life_n of_o which_o spirit_n mr._n cr._n seem_v by_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v the_o state_n will_v discern_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o tolerate_v other_o who_o dissent_v in_o religion_n intolerable_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n that_o dissent_v be_v by_o anabaptist_n whole_o disgu_v if_o not_o discard_v for_o though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v violent_a spirit_n among_o they_o who_o be_v intolerable_a as_o well_o as_o oâ—hers_n yet_o neither_o do_v all_o nor_o any_o great_a part_n that_o i_o know_v of_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o sure_o it_o come_v â—ot_n from_o those_o principle_n forenamed_a by_o mr._n cr._n there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n include_v in_o those_o tenant_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o churchmeâ—bers_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v magistrate_n as_o bp._n andrews_n answer_v resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm_n apol._n c._n 1_o p._n 30._o bellarmine_n allege_v the_o puritan_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o king_n supremacy_n because_o they_o bring_v a_o parity_n into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n what_o be_v parity_n among_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n videt_fw-la ergo_fw-la lector_n ludere_fw-la hîc_fw-la paâ—_n impar_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o mr_n cr._n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o count_v whole_a nation_n to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v independent_o as_o dr._n owen_n of_o schism_n ch_z 7_o &c_n &c_n the_o baptist_n receive_v none_o into_o communion_n but_o the_o baptize_v esteem_v all_o other_o as_o not_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o these_o two_o last_o be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o non-admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disgu_n or_o discard_n of_o magistracy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o reader_n therefore_o see_v mr._n cr._n to_o play_v here_o par_fw-fr impar_fw-la even_o and_o odd_a what_o mr._n cr._n have_v suffer_v for_o patronage_n of_o respect_n to_o tender_a conscience_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o who_o be_v for_o promiscuous_a toleration_n without_o distinction_n what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o prince_n punish_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v do_v by_o special_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o error_n of_o christian_n about_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o civil_a punishment_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v error_n by_o preach_v and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n both_o single_o and_o in_o council_n yet_o neither_o have_v council_n nor_o the_o learn_a doctor_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o determine_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v heresy_n in_o one_o council_n be_v orthodox_n in_o another_o under_o one_o emperor_n that_o be_v adjudge_v â—ruth_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n under_o another_o what_o strange_a kind_n of_o heretic_n be_v the_o quartodecimani_n aerian_n helvidian_o and_o many_o more_o have_v vigilantius_n or_o jovinian_a say_v mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o reform_a pastor_n p._n â—47_n have_v hieromes_n name_n some_o of_o their_o heresy_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v article_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o do_v however_o mr._n cr._n conceive_v that_o well-minded_a emperor_n do_v rely_v so_o much_o on_o the_o advice_n of_o synod_n and_o bishop_n as_o to_o banish_v and_o destroy_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n the_o sad_a tragedy_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n image_n easter_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a document_n to_o all_o wise_a ruler_n to_o be_v cautelous_a how_o they_o use_v their_o power_n for_o suppress_v person_n deem_v erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o may_v be_v toleration_n of_o different_a opinion_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o mixture_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o such_o toleration_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n or_o breed_v any_o of_o those_o evil_n mr._n cr._n reckon_v up_o except_o by_o accident_n the_o peaceable_a rule_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o belgia_n and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o be_v the_o intemperate_a zeal_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o against_o dissenter_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o mr._n cr._n reckon_v up_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o boar_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o subdue_v till_o 100000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o sleidan_n report_v not_o in_o his_o com._n l._n 7._o or_o any_o other_o that_o in_o germany_n the_o anabaptist_n grow_v so_o populous_a that_o they_o can_v
silly_o draw_v a_o negatione_n unius_fw-la speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v his_o mere_a cavil_n for_o my_o reason_n add_v receive_v import_v a_o offering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o profession_n show_v i_o infer_v it_o otherwise_o against_o which_o his_o exception_n be_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o more_o be_v to_o be_v require_v for_o admission_n of_o visible_a member_n into_o covenant_n than_o be_v for_o admission_n or_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n and_o mediator_n to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n that_o require_v much_o discussion_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n import_v direction_n government_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v visible_a head_n be_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n discernable_o by_o reason_n from_o something_o sensible_a that_o he_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n and_o how_o he_o be_v visible_o head_n of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o preach_n call_v disciple_n or_o how_o he_o be_v actual_o receive_v as_o such_o but_o by_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n joh._n 1.11_o or_o how_o he_o be_v admit_v visible_a head_n but_o by_o john_n declaration_n his_o baptism_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n descent_n on_o he_o and_o his_o father_n proclamation_n of_o he_o or_o how_o any_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n order_n be_v admit_v visible_a member_n into_o covenant_n but_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o be_v baptize_v i_o understand_v not_o but_o as_o for_o my_o speech_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o import_v that_o which_o mr._n cr._n will_v have_v it_o to_o do_v but_o only_o that_o be_v actual_o receive_v into_o covenant_n do_v import_v a_o offer_n or_o tender_v on_o his_o part_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o however_o it_o may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o sure_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o person_n own_o profession_n and_o this_o neither_o smell_n rank_a of_o heresy_n nor_o blasphemy_n but_o mr._n crs._n conceit_n as_o if_o under_o the_o gospel_n some_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o admit_v as_o visible_a member_n representative_o by_o other_o who_o be_v their_o proxy_n and_o engage_v for_o they_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a passives_n without_o any_o voluntary_a act_n of_o their_o own_o be_v but_o a_o innovation_n from_o what_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v oâ—_n practise_v and_o his_o acknwledgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a that_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36.26_o gen._n 15.8_o &_o 17.9_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o one_o party_n make_v the_o covenant_n without_o mention_v the_o other_o but_o as_o patient_a serve_v i_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o assert_v before_o sect_n 45._o against_o mr._n bl._n that_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o always_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o that_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v to_o person_n not_o actual_o existent_a against_o mr._n cr._n in_o this_o section_n mr._n cr._n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n allege_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o thus_o argue_v he_o that_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o hiâ—_n in_o their_o generation_n proâ—â—â—ed_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o ergo._fw-la to_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v many_o exception_n for_o beside_o those_o to_o which_o mr._n cr._n here_o reply_n i_o may_v and_o do_v deny_v his_o major_n for_o another_o reason_n than_o i_o do_v before_o for_o now_o by_o his_o word_n p._n 254._o i_o perceive_v by_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o mean_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a covenant_n like_v to_o which_o he_o have_v p._n 155._o and_o p._n 261._o he_o call_v this_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o overthrow_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o p._n 158._o he_o say_v i_o clear_o affirm_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o all_o in_o visible_a covenant_n aâ—e_v subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n i_o must_v confess_v imagine_v that_o paedobaptist_n if_o thâ—y_n will_v speak_v plain_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o by_o the_o be_v of_o infant_n in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o their_o argument_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v baptize_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a tautology_n or_o worse_o they_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sect_n 25._o before_o show_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n as_o the_o paedobaptist_n use_v it_o be_v either_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la or_o nonsense_n and_o i_o now_o deny_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n promise_v that_o infant_n shall_v â—e_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o dispute_n but_o also_o because_o i_o now_o perceive_v he_o mean_v unless_o he_o still_o juggle_v as_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n that_o god_n promise_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a a_o sense_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o much_o unlike_o christ_n exposition_n of_o the_o phrase_n luke_n 20.38_o 39_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o attempt_n of_o man_n that_o have_v for_o their_o baby-sprinkling_a resolve_v to_o avow_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o dispute_n as_o it_o have_v be_v print_v i_o say_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n afore_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o possession_n oâ—_n canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o the_o jew_n now_o dispossess_v of_o it_o which_o mr._n cr._n grant_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n v_o 7_o though_o it_o be_v term_v everlasting_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o limit_a time_n as_o in_o other_o passage_n exod._a â—1_n 6_o &_o 12.24_o etc._n etc._n if_o mean_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v how_o do_v that_o follow_v if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o particle_n of_o exclusion_n only_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n there_o may_v have_v bâ—en_v some_o colour_n of_o dispute_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o jewish_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n afore_o the_o gospel_n answ._n my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o only_a gospel_n covenant_n i_o know_v if_o mean_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n or_o body_n of_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o learn_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o foretell_v mat._n 21_o 43._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v accomplish_v rome_n 11.20_o that_o the_o branch_n mean_v the_o jewish_a people_n be_v break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n and_o this_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o jewish_a believer_n still_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n only_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n rome_n 1â—_n 5_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o abarhams_n natural_o seed_n but_o also_o his_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n elect_v and_o true_a believer_n to_o who_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v
maze_n intricate_v with_o his_o fallaciâ_fw-la decumanâ_fw-la or_o master_n fallacy_n of_o god_n make_v whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v complete_n his_o covenant_n only_o with_o the_o elect_a heb._n 8.6_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n not_o only_o positive_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n in_o circumstantial_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o move_v all_o nation_n negative_o will_v not_o be_v better_o if_o any_o sex_n age_n degree_n be_v exclude_v contain_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o mistake_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o usual_o find_v in_o the_o most_o heedless_a scribbler_n for_o â—_o if_o the_o first_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o unless_o we_o grant_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v in_o his_o language_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n either_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v better_o than_o the_o old_a or_o christ_n not_o mediator_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o infant_n who_o be_v circumcise_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o baptize_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n teach_v forgive_a sin_n can_v be_v better_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o assure_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n or_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covanant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o monstrous_a conceit_n and_o to_o be_v more_o abhor_v by_o christian_n then_o ever_o any_o popish_a conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n to_o prevent_v exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o which_o austin_n be_v by_o mr._n cr._n himself_o reckon_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o infant_n i_o know_v nothing_o sure_o all_o that_o doubt_v of_o infant_n baptism_n must_v by_o this_o reason_n either_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a mediator_n than_o moses_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a boldness_n in_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o visible_a covenant_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o never_o tell_v we_o distinct_o what_o it_o contain_v nor_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v especial_o when_o not_o only_a myself_o but_o his_o oracle_n mr._n baxter_n have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o mr._n blake_n 3._o it_o be_v alike_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o overthrow_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o baptise_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o yet_o show_v we_o none_o that_o use_v such_o language_n but_o himself_o how_o do_v he_o think_v i_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v vent_v in_o such_o gibberish_n as_o no_o dictionary_n or_o author_n or_o use_n make_v intelligible_a be_v not_o his_o own_o first_o agument_n in_o his_o sermon_n here_o pag._n 254._o those_o mean_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n mean_v outward_a and_o visible_a which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v ought_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o language_n in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v baptism_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o make_v 1._o baptism_n the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n infant_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o either_o mere_o a_o inept_a tautology_n such_o as_o boy_n in_o school_n will_v hiss_v at_o in_o a_o freshman_n or_o else_o it_o infer_v from_o baptism_n already_o do_v baptism_n to_o be_v do_v which_o paedobaptist_n call_v anabaptism_n and_o so_o mr._n cr._n be_v turn_v a_o anabaptist_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v though_o it_o be_v a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n build_v by_o his_o imagination_n and_o will_n of_o itself_o vanish_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v a_o person_n be_v his_o birth_n right_a tuition_n which_o proceed_v only_o on_o that_o conceit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptise_v as_o of_o circumcise_n which_o be_v oft_o before_o show_v to_o be_v false_a 5._o if_o his_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o admit_v into_o covenant_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o baptise_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v anabaptistical_n by_o baptise_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n iâ—_n to_o birthright_n tuition_n and_o admission_n be_v mean_v as_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n page_n 24._o then_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o birth_n right_a person_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o they_o baptize_v themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o baptism_n beside_o birth_n right_a 6._o he_o correct_v i_o for_o say_v god_n make_v when_o i_o shall_v say_v complete_v as_o if_o the_o translator_n of_o heb._n 8.8_o be_v mistake_v or_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n be_v not_o his_o complete_n it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o complete_a the_o covenant_n he_o make_v but_o this_o exception_n of_o mr._n crag_n show_v either_o his_o ossitancy_n or_o unskilfulness_n since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o jerem._n 31.31_o 32_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strike_v render_v in_o the_o greek_a lxx_o by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o heb._n 8.10_o &_o 10.16_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o dispose_v or_o put_v and_o heb._n 8.9_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v although_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v complete_a so_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v but_o nodus_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o cavil_v vein_n 7._o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n exam._n par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 1._o antipaed_n part_n 1._o sect_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o by_o be_v in_o covenant_n then_o baptism_n and_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n ms._n argument_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v deride_v as_o nugatory_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v 8._o he_o term_v my_o dispute_n there_o a_o confuse_a maze_n intricate_v which_o either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n prompt_v he_o to_o do_v sure_o he_o show_v no_o confusedness_n in_o it_o 9_o he_o call_v my_o proposition_n of_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n only_o with_o the_o elect_a or_o spiritual_a seed_n my_o master_n fallacy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n before_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n yea_o mr._n cr._n himself_n to_o be_v true_a 10._o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o foretell_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o review_n before_o he_o see_v it_o 11._o he_o say_v heb._n 8.6_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o extend_v to_o move_v all_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n 12._o hâ—_n say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v better_o if_o any_o sex_n age_n or_o degree_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o old_a if_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a be_v exclude_v baptism_n he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 140._o his_o consequent_a be_v also_o unsound_a for_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v make_v intentional_o to_o infant_n as_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o the_o external_a part_n and_o that_o of_o ordinance_n to_o infant_n as_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o passage_n the_o phrase_n spiritual_a seed_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o new_a notion_n intimate_v that_o believe_a father_n beget_v they_o spiritual_a contrary_a to_o john_n 3.6_o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o part_n which_o be_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o figment_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v falâ—e_n and_o that_o my_o consequent_a be_v unsound_a for_o